Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
J^arbarb Bibinits Scljool
ANDOTER-HAAVAKS theolooioal libbabt
cambriekie, m.^ss ac hu skits
RUSHTON DASHWOOD BURR
Divinity Sckool, CUm oI ■>;>
The Kift '<r Mri. Burr
THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES
VOLUIIE I
GREEK AND ROMAN
Volume I. Greek and Roman
WnuAM Smekwood Fox, PhJ)., PriaceCoD Unhrenity.
Volume n. TenUmk
Axel Qluk, Ph.D., Univenity of CopenhAfm.
Volume m. CeUic, Slavic
Camon Jonr A. MacCcixoob, D JD., Bridie of AlUn, Sootland.
Jan MXfAi., Ph.D., Bohemian Univenity, Pnfue.
Volume IV. Finno-Upic, Siberian
Umo Hnr.MTiwo, Ph.D., Univenity of Finland, Hehingfon.
Volume V. Semitic
R. Camfbill TKoMPsoir, M^, F.S.A., F JI.G.S., OzfonL
Volume VI. Indian^ Iranian
A. BatiUDAU KSTH, D.CX., Edinburgh Univenity.
AuxKT J. GiXNOT, Ph.D., Univenity of Loavain.
Volume Vn. Armenian^ African
MAunos Akamikiam, B.D, Kennedy School of Minions, Hart-
ford, Connecticut.
Gbobob Foucait, Docteur te Lettrea, French Institute of Oriental
AxduBology, Ckiro.
Volume Vm. Chinese, Japanese
U. Hattoiz, Litt.D., University of Tokyo.
UapmuM Escha$ii§ Prtftssor ai Hanofd Unimsily, iQts-iQt6)
Mabahasu Amuazi, Litt.D., Univenity of Tokyo.
{JaptmiM Batckamg9 Prt^9ssof at Hanofd UnimsUy, 1913-1915)
Volume DC. Oceanic
RoLAMD BvsiAOS Ddcom, Ph.D.. Harvard Univeruty.
Volume X. American (North of Mexico)
Haiiut Buir AixxAMDm, Ph.D., University of Nebraska.
Volume XI. American (Latin)
Hakiut Buut AixzAMDBi, Ph.D., University of Nebraska.
Volume Xn. Egypt, Far East
W. Max MGixn, Ph.D., University of Pennsylvania.
Sb Jakes) Gxoios Soott, K.CXE., London.
Volume Xm. Index
PLATE I
Aphrodite the Mother
On Aphrodite's left arm originally rested an infant,
the fingers of whose little hand may still be seen on the
drapery of its mother's bosom. The goddess is look-
ing straight before her, not, however, with her vision
concentrated on a definite object, but rather abstract-
edly, as if serenely proud of her motherhood. She
seems to represent here that special development of
the earth goddess who typified the kindly, fostering
care of the soil, and reminds one of certain Asiatic
images of the divine mother and child. From a
marble statue of the fourth or third century b.c,
found on the Greek mainland, and now in the Royal
Ontario Museum of Archaeology, Toronto (^photo-
graph). See pp. 196 fF.
THE MYTHOLOGY
OF ALL RACES
IN THIRTEEN VOLUMES
LOUIS HERBERT GRAY, A.M., PH.D., Editoh
GEORGE FOOT MOORE, A.M., D.D., LL.D., Consultiko Editok
GREEK AND ROMAN
BY
WILLIAM SHERWOOD FOX, A.M., PH.D.
ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF CLASSICS
PRINCETON UNIVERSITY
VOLUME I
BOSTON
MARSHALL JONES COMPANY
M DCCCC XVI
TBEJUXilCAL LlBRART
SEP I 1916
DrvrNrry School
^\^^,A^
Copyright, 1916
By Marshall Jones Company
Entered at Stationers' Hall, London
All rights reserved
Printed June, 1916
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA BY THE UNIVERSIXY PRESS
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
BOUND BY THE BOSTON BOOKBINDING COMPANY
IJI-
.m
TO THE MEMORY
OF
HARRY LANGFORD WILSON
SCHOLAR • TEACHER • FRIEND
CONSULTING EDITOR'S PREFACE
THERE are many good books on the mythology of par-
ticular peoples or races, ancient and modern, and much
material accessible in books of travel and works on ethnology
and religion; for classical antiquity excellent dictionaries of
mythology exist. There are also books of narrower or wider
range on comparative mythology, besides many in which
myth and custom have been pressed into the service of theories
of society, civilization, and religion, or are adduced for the
illustration of art and archaeology. But a comprehensive
collection by competent scholars of myths from all quarters
of the earth and all ages has not hitherto been attempted;
for several important parts of the field, no satisfactory works
exist in English, while in some there is none in any language.
On the value of an undertaking like the Mythology of All
Races, therefore, no words need be spent.
The intrinsic interest of the subject is very great; for better
than almost anything else myths reveal men's first notions
about their world and the powers at work in it, and the rela-
tions between men and those powers. They show what things
in their surroundings early engaged men's attention; what
things seemed to them to need explanation; and how they
explained them.
For a myth is commonly an explanation of something, in
the form of a story — what happened once upon a time, or
what repeats itself from day to day — and in natural myths,
as distinct from the invented myths of philosophers and poets,
the story is not the artificial vesture of an idea but its spon-
taneous expression, not a fiction but a self-evident fact. The
student of the mind of man in its uniformity and its varia-
viii CONSULTING EDITOR'S PREFACE
tions therefore finds in mythology a great fund of instructive
material. A comprehensive collection like the present lends
itself also to comparative study of single myths or systems of
myth among different and widely remote peoples, and this
use of the volumes will be facilitated by a suitable analytical
index.
It is one of the merits of this collection that it is made for
its own sake, with no theory to maintain or illustrate. The
contributors have been given free hand to treat their subjects
by such methods as may be best adapted to the nature of the
sources and the peculiarities of the mythology itself, without
any attempt to impose upon either the material or the writers
a schematic plan.
The names of the contributors are a sufficient guarantee of
the thoroughness and trustworthiness of their work, while the
general editor is himself a scholar of wide attainments in this
field. The volumes will be amply illustrated, not for the sake
of making picture books, but for the legitimate purposes of
illustration — a feature which will add much to the useful-
ness as well as to the attractiveness of the series. Taken all in
all, therefore, the Mythology of All Races may safely be pro-
nounced one of the most important enterprises of this age of
co-operative scholarship.
GEORGE FOOT MOORE.
Harvard UNivERsmr
March 20, 1916.
EDITOR'S PREFACE
THE theme of mythology is of perennial interest, and,
more than this, it possesses a value that is very real. It
is a document and a record — existing not merely in the dim
past, but in the living present — of man's thought, of his
ceaseless endeavour to attain that very real happiness which,
as Vergil tells us, arises from "knowledge of the causes of
things." Even in his most primitive stages of development
man finds himself dwelling in a world filled with phenomena
that to him are strange, sometimes friendly, often hostile.
Why are these things so? Rightly mankind perceives that a
phenomenon is not a Thing in Itself, an Absolute, but that it
is an effect, the result of a cause. Now, the immediate cause
may often be found; but then it will be seen that this cause is
itself only a result of an anterior cause; and so, step by step,
the search for ultimate Cause proceeds. Thus mythology is
a very real phase — perhaps the most important primitive
phase — of that eternal quest of Truth which ever drives us
on, though we know that in its full beauty it may never be
revealed to mortal eye nor heard by ear of man — that quest
more precious than meat or raiment — that quest which we
may not abandon if we will still be men.
Mythology is not, then, a thing of mere academic interest;
its value is real — real to you and to me. It is the history of
the thought of early man, and of primitive man today. In it
we may find much to tell. us how he lived, and how he had
lived in the ages of which his myths recount. As affording us
materials for a history of civilization mythology is of inestim-
able value. We know now that history is something more than
X EDITOR'S PREFACE
a matter of dates and events. "Magna Charta was signed by
King John at Runnimede in 1215." What of it, if that be all?
The exact words of the document, the particular monarch who
signed it, the precise spot, the specific date are of no worth
in themselves. The real historical question is — What were the
causes which led the English Barons, at a certain point in the
development of the British Nation, to compel the King to sanc-
tion a document abridging the Royal prerogatives; and what
have been the consequences, not merely to the subsequent evo-
lution of the British Constitution, but to all States and Colonies
thereby affected? So, too, we read mythology, not only for
its specific statements — its legends of gods and of heroes, its
theories of the world, and its attempts to solve the mystery of
the destiny of each and every individual — but also, with a
wider purview, for the light which it sheds upon the infancy
and the childhood of the race to which we — you who read
and I who write — belong.
Science; has mythology aught to do with that? Assuredly,
yes. Mythology is science in its infancy. Does the geologist
seek to determine how the earth came into being, how the
mountains and the lakes were formed; does the astronomer
essay to know the stars and their natures; do the zoologist and
the botanist endeavour to explain why animals and trees are
as they are — the maker of myth does even the same. The
scientist today is the lineal descendant of the myth-maker of
olden days. To say this is to honour both alike — both, with
all the light at their command, have sought, and ever seek,
the Truth. The hypotheses of the myths, do they differ in
principle from the hypotheses of science? We think not.
There is no real scientist who does not know that the hypotheses
with which he needs must work and which seem thus far in-
fallible in providing explanations for all phenomena in his field
may some day be modified or even utterly destroyed by new
discoveries. The Ptolemaic Theory is gone, the Atomic Theory
is questioned. But no sane man will for that reason condemn
EDITOR'S PREFACE xi
hypotheses in totOj neither will he despise those who, in their
day, held hypotheses then deemed irrefutable.
The connexion of mythology with religion is obvious, yet a
word of caution is needed here. Mythology is not synony-
mous with religion, but only a part of it. Religion consists
of at least three parts — the attitude of soul, which is religion
par excellence; the outward act of worship, which is ritual;
and the scientific explanation, which — in the very highest and
noblest sense of the term — is myth; and these three — which
we may call the attitude of soul, body, and mind — go to-
gether to make religion. Throughout our study of mythology
we must bear constantly in mind that we are dealing with
only one feature of religion — its causal aspect. We must
not take the part for the whole, else we shall be one-sided and
unjust in our appreciation of religion as a whole.
One attitude of mind is absolutely essential in reading my-
thology — sympathy — and almost as important a requisite
is that, while reading it, its premisses must be granted.
If we approach mythology with the preconception that it is
false or nonsensical or trivial, it will be but waste of time to
read it; indeed it will be better never to have read it, for read-
ing in such a spirit will only embitter. It is, perhaps, not
sufficiently recognized how important a factor one's attitude
of sympathy is, not merely in regard to religion or psychology
or philosophy, or any other "mental and moral science," but
also toward the "exact sciences." If, for example, I make up
my mind that spectral analysis is utterly impossible, the dis-
covery of a new element in the gaseous emanation of a distant
planet by such analysis will be to me nothing but folly. If,
again, I reject the mathematical concept of infinity, which
I have never seen, and which cannot be weighed or measured,
then I shall of course deny that parallel lines meet in infinity;
you cannot give me the precise location of infinity, and, be-
sides, all parallel lines that I have ever seen are equidistant at
all points from each other. This is a reductio ad absurdum of
xii EDITOR'S PREFACE
an attitude which is far too common in regard to mythology
and religion. This does not, of course, mean that we must
implicitly believe all that we read; but it does mean that we
should approach with kindly hearts. With reverence, then,
and with love we take up myths. We may smile, at times, at
their naivete; but we shall never sneer at them. Unblushing,
sometimes, we shall find them, and cruel; but it is the un-
modesty and the cruelty of the child. Myths may be moral
or un-moral; they are not immoral, and only a morbid mind
will see uncleanness in them.
No attempt has hitherto been made to collect the myths
of the entire human race into a single series. Yet this is not
so strange as it might appear at first. Scattered in many
volumes both old and new, and in periodicals of many kinds
and languages, it is an impossible task for one man to know
all myths, or to master more than one or two specific mythol-
ogies or a few special themes in mythology as a whole. It is
quite true that countless volumes have been written on the
myths of individual peoples and on special mythic themes,
but their assemblage into a single unit has not thus far been
accomplished. This is the purpose of the present series of the
Mythology of All RaceSy and this the reason for its being.
Herein it differs from all other collections of mythologies in
that the mythology of each race is not merely given a special
volume or half-volume of its own; but, since the series is an
organic entity — not a chance collection of monographs —
the mythology of an individual race is seen to form a coherent
part of mythology. Moreover, the mythology of one people
will not infrequently be found to cast light upon problems con-
nected with the mythic system of quite another people, whence
an accurate and a thorough understanding of any individual
mythology whatever demands an acquaintance with the mythic
systems of mankind as a whole. On the other hand, by thus
taking a broad survey, and by considering primarily the simple
facts — as presented chiefly by travellers, missionaries, and
EDITOR'S PREFACE xiii
anthropologists — we may hope to escape some of the pecu-
liar dangers which beset the study of mythology, especially
preconceived theories and prejudices, and the risk of taking
for aboriginal what is really borrowed and vice versa. We shall
advance no special theory of mythology which shall seek to
solve each and every problem by one and the same formula;
we shall aim to present the facts in the case — and the theories
may safely be trusted to take care of themselves, being then
wisely built on solid foundations.
We have not attempted to make an encyclopaedia of myth-
ology, nor have we planned a mere reference book, which would
have been, in many ways, an easier task. We have had con-
stantly in mind not only the technical student — though he,
too, if the editor's own experience be any criterion, will learn
much — but the more general reader who desires breadth of
understanding, and who would know what the childhood of
our race has thought of the mysteries of nature and of life,
and how it has endeavoured to resolve them. We have sought
to be scientific — in the best sense of the term — but we have
also sought to present a book that shall be eminently readable,
that shall set forth myths as living entities, and that — because
each writer knows and loves the mythology of which he treats
— will fill the reader with enthusiasm for them.
Much of the material here given appears for the first time
in the English language — Slavic and Finno-Ugric, Oceanic,
Armenian, and African. No survey of American mythology
as a whole has hitherto been written. Even where — as in
Indian, Teutonic, and Semitic — English monographs exist,
new points of view are presented. Taking our stand on the
best modern scholarship, we venture to hope that many cur-
rent misconceptions of mythology may be brought to an end.
Thus, within recent years, the science of Greek mythology
has been revolutionized by the discovery of the very simple
fact that Homer is not its ultimate authority, that, indeed,
he represents a comparatively late stage in its development;
/
xiv EDITOR'S PREFACE
so that we must give full consideration to the non-Homeric
myths and see that here, too, there is the same underlying
primitive stratum common to all the race of man. This mod-
ern scientific treatment of Classical mythology has its initial
English presentation in our series. Perhaps, at first blush,
we shall seem to lose much both here and elsewhere; we may,
perchance, be disappointed when we find that the vaunted
wisdom of Egyptians and of Druids was not so very profound;
but if we must part with some false, though pretty, ideas,
we shall find ample compensation in knowing Egyptians and
Druids as they were. After all, which do we prefer — a fanciful
picture of our friend, or his actual portrait?
Mythology may be written in either of two ways — pres-
entational or comparative. In the former the myths of each
people are presented separately; in the latter some special
theme — the deluge-legend, the afterworld, or the like —
is considered as it appears in myth throughout the world.
The utmost care has been taken in the choice of collabora-
tors, and it is believed that to scholars their names will be in
themselves sufficient warrant that the volumes will possess
distinct scientific value. The ample bibliographies and ref-
erences appended to the pertinent sections will enhance the
technical worth of our series. In addition, we propose to give
in our index volume not merely the names and subjects dis-
cussed in the various volumes, but also a topical arrangement
by which the variant myths and mythic themes of the differ-
ent peoples upon a given subject may be found readily and
accurately.
The selection of illustrations will, it is hoped, meet with
general favour. It would have been a very easy matter to
present fancy pictures or to reproduce paintings of great
modern artists. Instead of that, we have deemed it more in
harmony with the purpose of the series to choose for each
section pictures of the deities or of mythic incidents as delin-
eated by the people who themselves believed in those deities
EDITOR^S PREFACE xv
or incidents. This will have the added advantage of extending
some knowledge of the art of early times and the more prim-
itive peoples, as well as of such highly developed arts as those
of the Orient. Here the material necessarily runs unevenly.
For some mythologies — as Greek, Indian, and American —
there is truly an embarras de richesses; for others — notably
Celtic, Slavic, and Armenian — where the mythic systems
have vanished leaving scarcely a trace of artistry — whether
because they never developed it in high measure, or because
their pagan art was later destroyed — the artistic remains are
lamentably meagre.
In the plan and arrangement of each volume and section
full latitude has been given to its author. It is obviously im-
possible to build a single Procrustean bed into which any and
every mythology must be forced to fit; such "consistency*'
would be mere pedantry, and, by its false implications, would
defeat its own ends.
It will perhaps be well to stress the fact that there will be
nothing in our series that can be, in Roman Catholic phrase,
"offensive to pious ears." In this respect, the editor is happy
to say, his duties of censor have been practically a sinecure.
In conclusion, a brief outline of our series may appropriately
be given.
The first volume is on Greek and Roman Mythology, by Pro-
fessor W. Sherwood Fox, of Princeton University, and is written
from the point of view to which we have already referred.
The second volume, devoted to Teutonic Mythology, is by
Dr. Axel Olrik, of the University of Copenhagen, and author of
Danmarks heltedigtning ("The Epic Poetry of Denmark"),
Kilderne til Sakses oldhistorie ("Sources for Ancient Saxon
History"), and Nordisk aansdliv i vikingetid og tidlig mid-
delalder ("Norse Intellectual Life in the Viking Period and
the Early Middle Ages"). Teutonic Mythology is almost
wholly that of the Old Icelandic Sagas, and without a knowl-
edge of it Wagner's Nibelungenringj for example, is quite unin-
xvi EDITOR'S PREFACE
telligible. Curiously enough, there is little Teutonic mythology
(except for survivals in popular customs and beliefs) outside of
Iceland; but in that island a rich literature was composed, and
the mythology of the ancient Teutons is one of the most fasci-
nating that has ever been evolved.
The third volume is divided between Celtic and Slavic.
The first part is from the pen of Canon John A. MacCulloch,
Rector of St. Saviour's, Bridge of Allan, Scotland, and author of
Thf Childhood of Fiction^ Religion of the Ancient Celts ^ and other
standard works. The vivid imagination and warm-heartedness
of the modem Irish, the quick impetuosity of the Welsh, the
^Mour" fatalism of the Scotsman, all find expression in their
ancient mythology. We think at once of King Arthur and the
Knights of the Round Table when we speak of Celtic mythol-
ogy, but we are only too dimly aware of the dire struggles be-
tween the Fomorians and the Tuatha de Danann, and we are
all too prone to forget the vast mythology of the peoples who
occupied Gaul when Caesar conquered it, and who still dwell
in Ireland, Wales, Brittany, and much of Scotland.
The Slavic section is written by Professor Jan Machal, of
the Bohemian University of Prague, and author of Bohatyrsky
epos slovens ky ("Heroic Epic of the Slavs"), Bdjeslovi slovanske
("Slavic Mythology"), etc. No work in English exists on the
mythology of the Slavic peoples; yet in a way they are second
only to the Hindus as representing the oldest m}thological con-
cepts of our own Indo-European race. Slavic mythology also
includes the concepts of the Baltic nations — the Lithuanians
and ancient Prussians (who, it may be remarked, were Balto-
Slavs, not Germans). Of all the European peoples, the Baltc-
Slavs were the last to be Christianized, and to the downfall of
their paganism it retained a remarkably primitive form, beside
which the Greek or the Teutonic seems well-nigh distinctly
modem.
The fourth volume is devoted to the Finno-Ugric and Sibe-
rian peoples, and its author is Dr. Uno Holmberg, of the
I — I
EDITOR^S PREFACE xvii
University of Finland, Helsingfors, who has already written
PetmalaisUn uskonto ("Religion of the Permians")> Tsheremis^
sien uskonto ("Religion of the Cheremiss"), and LappalaisUn
uskonto ("Religion of the Lapps"). The mention of the Finns
at once brings to mind the great world-epic of the Kalevaldj
but the Finns are also distantly related to the Hungarians and
the early Turks. Much has been written on the Kalevala, but
little on any other portions of Finnish mythology. The Sibe-
rian portion of the volume, dealing with the very interesting .
and primitive theme of "shamanism," will be the first scholarly
presentation of the subject in English.
In the fifth volume Captain R. Campbell Thompson, the
author of The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers of
Nineveh and Babylon^ The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia^
Babylonian Letter s^ Semitic Magic, and other works of high rank,
discusses Semitic Mythology. By this we shall understand
the mythology of the ancient Assyrians and Babylonians and
the scanty traces of primitive Arabian religion before the com-
ing of Muhammad. While many excellent treatises on this sub-
ject exist, we may point out a new feature — the rendering, for
the first time, of practically all the Assyro-Babylonian myths
into English verse. Moreover, by his repeated visits to the
East, Captain Campbell Thompson has succeeded in inter-
preting a number of mythological ideas by modern beliefs and
phenomena. We have, after due consideration, decided to omit
an account of Muhammadanism, since it has no mythology in
the strict sense of the term.
The sixth volume is composite, dealing with the closely
kindred races of India and Persia. The Indian Mythology is
written by Professor A. Berriedale Keith, of Edinburgh Uni-
versity, the author of the standard Fedic Index of Names and
Subjects and editor and translator of the Sankhdyana and Au-
tareya Aranyakas and of the Taittirxya Samhita. Here we have
the earliest religious records of the Indo-European race. Pro-
fessor Keith traces the development of the Indian mythology
I — 2
xviii EDITOR^S PREFACE
from the Rigveda (about iscx) B.C.) to the present day. If in
the Rigveda itself we find few myths, they appear in rich
abundance in the later periods, and they possess a luxuriance
of fancy that is peculiariy Oriental. The second portion of
this volume, by Professor A. J. Carnoy, of the University of
Louvain, and author of Le Latin d^Espagne (Tapres Us inscrip^
tionSj La Stylistique grecqufy and The Reltgton of the Avesta^
deals with the mythology of the so-called "fire-worshippers,"
the followers of Zoroaster. No treatise at once scholarly and
popular has yet appeared in English on this theme, which
draws its sources not only from the ancient Avesta, but also
from one of the great epics of the world, the Book of Kings of
the Persian poet, Firdausi.
The first third of the seventh volume, by Professor Mardiros
Ananikian, of the Kennedy School of Missions, Hartford,
treats of Armenian mythology, of which practically nothing is
known, except for a few works in the Armenian language, and
a couple of short special monographs in French and German,
although its myths are of peculiar interest, especially in rela-
tion to Iranian mythology.
The remainder of the volume is from the pen of Professor
George Foucart, head of the French Institute of Oriental
Archaeology at Cairo, and author of La Methode comparative
dans Vhistoire des religions^ who will discuss the extremely
primitive mythology of the pagan Africans. Here, again, no
English work exists which considers this subject as a whole.
The eighth volume is divided equally between Chinese and
Japanese mythology. The first part, written by Professor U.
Hattori, of the Imperial University of Tokyo, considers es-
pecially the mythology of Taoism, for the Buddhism of China
is really Indian, while Confucianism is a system of ethics and
has no mythology. The second portion; from the pen of Pro-
fessor Masaharu Anesaki, of the same university, and author
of Buddhist Art in its Relation to Buddhist Ideals^ treats partic-
ularly of the curiously primitive mythology of Shintoism.
EDITOR^S PREFACE xix
In the ninth volume Professor Roland Burrage Dixon, of
Harvard University, and author of Maidu Texts^ discusses,
for the first time in connected form in English, the mythology
of the Malayo-Polynesian and Australian peoples. The Aus-
tralians are of particular interest as being among the most
primitive of all living races, and their myths are equally ele-
mentary. On the other hand, Polynesian mythology competes
in richness and poetic charm with the mythology of ancient
Greece itself, as in the legend of Tangaloa, one of the great
cosmic gods, or of Pele, the dread divinity of the Hawaiian
volcanoes; while among the Malays we find a curious blending
of aboriginal beliefs and of Hindu and Muhammadan influences
and elements.
Two volumes, the tenth and eleventh, are devoted by Pro-
fessor Hartley B. Alexander, of the University of Nebraska, and
author of Poetry and the Individual and of numerous articles on
the American Indians in the Encyclopaedia of Religion and
Ethics, to the mythology of the American Indians. The first
volume treats of the Indians north of Mexico, and deals with
the very varied mythological systems of the Eskimo, the Algon-
quians, the Plains Indians, the Pacific Coast tribes, and the In-
dians of the Southern States, the Puebloans, etc. In the second
portion — on Latin America — the highly developed religions
of the ancient Aztecs, Central Americans, and Peruvians will
be found to stand in striking contrast to the extremely prim-
itive myths of the South American Indians generally. The
collection of the South American mythologies will be, we should
note, the first that has yet been written with any approach to
completeness.
The twelfth volume again is divided into two parts. The
first of these deals with the mythology of ancient Egypt, and
has been written by Professor W. Max Miiller, of the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, and author of Asien und Europa and
Egyptological Researches. This will present the faith of the
Nile-Land from the point of view of the most modern scholar-
XX EDITOR'S PREFACE
ship, and will go far toward dissipating some very common
errors regarding that system. The remainder of the volume,
written by Sir George Scott, formerly of the British Burmese
Service, and editor of The Upper Burma Gazetteer^ discusses
the mythology of Burma, Siam, and Annam with the same vivid
charm that characterizes his volume on The BurmaUj his Life
and Notions.
LOUIS H. GRAY.
April 10, 1916.
AUTHOR'S PREFACE
THE purpose which has guided me throughout the prepara-
tion of this book has been to present and interpret a num-
ber of the typical myths of Greece and Rome as vehicles of
religious thought; that is to say, in the discharge of their orig^
inal function. It is to be assumed, of course, that the standard
controlling both the choice of the legends and their interpre-
tation is religion in its most comprehensive aspect, an aspect
that is most satisfactorily defined by Professor Irving King
(The Development of Religion^ p. 7): "The religious attitude
may be said to be a peculiar organization of mental processes
about the final meanings of life as they are conceived by the
individual or the social group." By accepting this definition
one puts himself under bond, in spite of certain ethical and
philosophical misgivings, to include with religion the beliefs
and practices of magic, the Cain of the family of spiritual ac-
tivities. This extension of the field of observation, added to
the present writer's shortcomings and the natural restrictions
of book-making, has perforce limited the choice of myths to
a comparatively small fraction of those which are logically
available. For the same reasons, as well as for several others
equally obvious, the interpretations which I have offered are
of necessity far from being exhaustive. If it is true, and I
believe that it is, that most of the legends recorded on these
pages have already secured a permanent place in literature,
then so much is clear gain; but so far as the purpose of this
volume is concerned their inclusion as pure literature is
accidental.
Contrary to the usual practice of mythologists, I have nar-
rated the stories of the local heroes before proceeding to the
xxii AUTHOR^S PREFACE
delineation of the divinities, an order which appealed to me
as the logical one even before I learned that it was advocated
by Gruppe. Doubtless the reader, too, will share this view
when he realizes that the descriptions of the gods contained
in the second part of the book are in reality composite por-
traits largely made up of individual characteristics casually
revealed by the gods themselves as they play their parts on
the stage of the local myths.
Although frankly recognizing the impossibility of being per-
fectly consistent in the matter of spelling Greek proper names
in English, I have not utterly despaired of attaining a certain
measure of uniformity. The Attic orthography of the great
dramatists has been adopted as the standard, and names have
been transliterated into English according to the mechanical
method usually followed, the one exception being that ch and
not kh is used as the equivalent of x- The established Eng-
lish spelling, however, has been retained in personal names
which in the course of centuries have become so much a part
of the English language that alteration of their form would
seem at the same time to disguise the personalities for which
they stand (e. g. Achilles, Apollo, and not Achilleus, Apollon) ;
and likewise in names of districts, cities, islands, and bodies
of water to which frequent allusion is still made in English
journalism and literature (e. g. Thrace, Athens, Cyprus, and
Aegean, and not Thrake, Athenai, Kypros, and Aigaian).
Those who are acquainted with the remains of Greek and
Roman art will recognize many familiar subjects among the
illustrations, but at the same time they will find a number
which have seldom, if ever before, 'been employed in a treatise
on mythology. Of this latter class may be mentioned in
particular the reproductions of the vase-paintings found within
recent years at Gela, and of the bronzes and other objects in
Boston and New York, and also the photogravure of the
Aphrodite in Toronto. Sufficient new material of a high order
is not yet at hand to permit one entirely to dispense with the
AUTHOR'S PREFACE xxiii
older works of art which have served to illumine the writings
of three generations of mythologists.
It would be ungracious of me to let pass this opportunity
of publicly acknowledging my indebtedness, too great to com-
pute, to a large number of scholars whose writings I have
freely consulted and drawn upon as occasion required. To
those who know the real worth of L. R. Farnell's Cults of the
Greek States and Otto Gruppe's Griechische Mythologie und
Religions geschichte a special mention of these works as having
been of incalculable help to me will not seem invidious. I
regret to say that, owing to the baffling delays of war-time, the
first volume of A. B. Cook's Zeus did not come into my hands
sufficiently early for me to profit by it to an extent of which
it is truly worthy.
In conclusion, I desire to record my deep sense of gratitude
to all those with whom I have been associated in this under-
taking; to my colleagues Professors Edward Capps and A. C.
Johnson for timely suggestions regarding the problems of or-
ganization; to another colleague, Professor G. W. Elderkin,
for his expert advice relative to the vase-paintings; to the pub-
lishers for their quick sympathy with my aims, and their
generosity in making it possible to provide the myths with
adequate and artistic illustrations; and, principally, to the
editor-in-chief of this series of volumes. Dr. Louis H. Gray,
whose wide learning, clear judgement, and candid criticism
have enriched this book, and whose unfailing courtesy has
graced our mutual relations with a happy and inspiring in-
formality.
W. SHERWOOD FOX.
Princeton University,
April 21, X916.
CONTENTS
PAGX
Consulting Editor's Preface vii
Editor's Preface ix
Author's Preface xxi
Introduction to the Greek Myths xli
Sources for the Greek Myths Ix
Sources for the Roman Myths Ixi
Part I. Myths of the Beginning, the Heroes, and the
Afterworld I
Chapter I. Myths of the Beginning 3
The Creation of the World 4
The Regime of Ouranos 6
The Regime of Kronos 7
Establishment of the Regime of Zeus; the Titans ... 8
Typhon (or Typhoeus); the Giants 8
The Creation of Man 10
Prometheus 12
Pandora 14
Origins of Certain Animals and Plants 15
Beginnings of Civilization 16
The Ages of the World 17
The Great Flood 18
Chapter II. Myths of the Peloponnesos 20
I Arkadia:
Pelasgos 20
Lykaon 20
Kallisto 21
Axkas, Aleos, Auge 21
The Plague at Teuthis * 22
xxvi CONTENTS
PAGE
II Lakonia and Messene:
Lelez and his Descendants 23
Hyakinthos 23
The Family of Perieres 24
Tyndareos, Helen, Kastor and Polydeukes .... 24
Idas and Marpessa 27
III Argos:
Inachos, lo 28
The Families of Danaos and Aigyptos 30
Proitos and his Daughters 32
Akrisios, Danae, and Perseus 33
IV Corinth:
The Divine Patrons of Corinth 36
Sisyphos 37
Glaukos 38
Bellerophon 39
Chapter III. Myths of the Northern Mainland. . . 42
I Boiotia and Euboia:
The First Inhabitants of Boiotia 42
Amphion and Zethos 43
Kadmos 44
The Daughters of Kadmos:
Semele 45
Ino 46
Autonoe 46
Agave 47
The Sorrows of the House of Labdakos; Oidipous . 48
The Sons of Oidipous, and the Seven against Thebes 5 1
The Epigonoi 54
Alkmaion 54
II Aitolia:
The Founding of Aitolia 55
Meleagros and Atalante 56
Chapter IV. Myths of Crete and Attike 60
I Crete:
Europe 60
Myths of Minos and his Sons; Minos 61
CX)NTENTS xxvii
PACK
Androgeos 62
Glaukos 62
Katreus 63
Deukalion 63
The Character and Achievements of Minos ... 63
Daidalos 64
II Attike:
Kekrops 66
Erichthonios 67
Boutes and Erechtheus 67
The Sons of Pandion; The War with Minos ... 68
The Daughters of Kekrops 69
The Daughters of Pandion 70
The Daughters of Erechtheus:
Kreousa 71
Prokris 71
Oreithyia 73
Chapter V. Herakles 75
The Birth of Herakles 76
Childhood and Youth of Herakles 79
Early Manhood of Herakles 79
The Madness of Herakles 80
The Twelve Labours of Herakles:
First Labour 80
Second Labour 81
Third Labour 81
Fourth Labour 82
Fifth Labour 82
Sixth Labour 84
Seventh Labour 84
Eighth Labour 84
Ninth Labour 85
Tenth Labour 86
Eleventh Labour 87
Twelfth Labour 88
The Later Adventures of Herakles:
In Euboia 89
xxviii CX)NTENTS
PAGX
In Lydia 90
At Troy 91
In the Peloponnesos 91
In Aitolia and the Mountains 93
The Descendants of Herakles 95
Chapter VL Theseus 96
Birth and Childhood 97
The Labours of Theseus:
First Labour 98
Second Labour 98
Third Labour 98
Fourth Labour 99
Fifth Labour 99
Sixth Labour 99
Theseus in Athens 99
Theseus in Crete 100
Theseus and the Bull of Marathon 102
Theseus as King and Statesman 103
The Later Adventures of Theseus:
The Amazons 103
Theseus and Hippolytos 104
Friendship with Peirithoos 104
Death of Theseus 105
Chapter VII. The Voyage of the Argo 106
The Descendants of Aiolos:
Salmoneus, Pelias 106
Admetos and Alkestis 107
Athamas, Phrixos, and Helle 107
The Return of lason 108
The Voyage of the Argo 109
The Death of Pelias 114
lason and Medeia in Corinth 115
Medeia in Athens 115
Chapter VIII. The Tale of Troy 117
The House of Dardanos 117
The House of Tantalos 119
CX)NTENTS xxix
PAGE
The House of Aiakos 121
Diomedes and Odysseus 123
The Kypria; Traditional Causes of the War 124
The Iliad 126
The ^t/Atopix; The Death of Achilles 130
The Littlf Iliad and the Ilioupersis; The Fall of Troy . 131
The JVojtoi ("Returns") 133
Menelaos and Helen 133
Agamemnon 134
The Other Heroes (except Odysseus) 135
The Odyssey 136
The TeUgonia 139
Chapter IX. The Afterworld 141
The Greek View of the Soul and of Death 141
Entrances to, and Rivers of, the Underworld 143
The Judges 143
The Punishments of Hades 144
Visits of the Living to Hades 144
Elysion, The Islands of the Blest 147
Part IL The Greek Gods 149
Chapter I. The Greater Gods — Zeus and Hera 151
Zeus:
The Original Significance of Zeus 152
The Zeus of Homer 153
The Birth and Death of Zeus 154
The Marriages of Zeus 156
The Offspring of Zeus 157
The Functions of Zeus; As Supreme God 157
Zeus as God of the Heavens 159
Zeus as God of Fertility 160
Zeus in his Political and Ethical Aspects 160
Zeus as Prophet, Fate, Healer, and Helper 162
Zeus as a Chthonic Divinity 163
Zeus in Art 163
Hera:
The Origin and the Name of Hera 163
Hera in Homer 164
XXX CONTENTS
PAGB
Hera as the Wife of Zeus 165
The Functions of Hera 166
Hera in Art 168
Chapter H. The Greater Gods — Athene 169
The Origin and the Name of Athene 169
Athene in Homer 169
The Birth of Athene 170
The Functions of Athene 171
Athene in Art 173
Chapter HI. The Greater Gods — Leto, Apollo, Ar-
temis, Hekate 174
Leto:
The Birth of Apollo and Artemis 174
Leto and Tityos; Leto and Niobe 175
Apollo:
The Origin and the Name of Apollo 175
Apollo in Homer 176
Apollo in Delphoi 177
The Functions of Apollo 178
Apollo in Art 182
Artemis:
The Origin and the Name of Artemis . 182
Artemis in Homer 183
The Functions of Artemis 183
Artemis in Art 186
Hekate 186
Chapter IV. The Greater Gods — Ares 189
The Origin and the Name of Ares 189
Ares in Homer 189
Ares outside of Homer 190
Ares in Art 190
Chapter V. The Greater Gods — Hermes 191
The Origin and the Name of Hermes 191
Hermes in Homer 191
Myths of the Birth and Boyhood of Hermes 192
Hermes Argeiphontes 193
CONTENTS xxxi
PAGE
The Functions of Hermes 194
Hermes in Art 195
Chapter VI. The Greater Gods — Aphrodite and
Eros 196
Aphrodite:
The Origin and the Name of Aphrodite 196
Aphrodite in Homer 197
Birth and Family Relationship 197
Aphrodite as the Goddess of Love 198
In the Plant World 198
Among Men 199
Aphrodite in Art 202
Eros 203
Chapter VH. The Greater Gods — Hephaistos and
Hestia 205
Hephaistos:
The Origin and the Name of Hephaistos 205
Hephaistos in Homer 205
The Character and Functions of Hephaistos .... 206
Hephaistos in Art 208
Hestia:
The Origin and the Name of Hestia 208
The Genealogy and Functions of Hestia 208
Cix,/\PTER Vni. The Greater Gods — Poseidon and
-^^jiphitrite 210
Poseidon:
The Origin and the Name of Poseidon 210
Poseidon in Homer 210
The Family Relationships of Poseidon 211
The Functions of Poseidon 211
Poseidon in Art 213
Amphitrite 214
C^^^apter IX. The Greater Gods — Dionysos 215
The Origin and the Name of Dionysos 215
Dionysos in Homer 217
The Birth of Dionysos 217
xxxii CONTENTS
The Functions and the Cult of Dionysos 218
Dionysos in Art 222
Myths of Alexander the Great 223
Chapter X. The Greater Gods — Demeter, Kore,
Hades 225
Demeter and Kore (Persephone) :
The Origin and the Name of Demeter 225
Demeter in Homer 226
Demeter as the Goddess of the Soil 226
Demeter and Kore (Persephone) 227
Demeter and Triptolemos 230
The Nature of Persephone 230
The Mysteries of Eleusis 231
Demeter and Kore in Art 232
Hades:
Hades in Art 234
Chapter XL The Lesser Gods — Of the Circle of
Zeus, of Light, and of Heat 236
Of the Circle of Zeus:
Eurynome 236
Charites ("Graces") 236
Themis 237
Horai ("Hours") 237
Mnemosyne; The Muses 238
Ganymedes 240
Hebe 240
Of the Greater Luminaries:
Helios ("Sun") 241
Phaethon 243
Selene 244
Of Phases of Light:
Eos 245
Helen and the Dioskouroi 246
Of Single Stars and Constellations:
Astraios, Phosphoros, Eosphoros 247
Hesperos 247
Pleiades and Hyades 248
xxxiv CONTENTS
PAGE
Chapter XIV. The Lesser Gods — Asklepios, Ab-
stract Divinities 279
I Asklepios:
The Origin and the Name of Asklepios 279
Myths of Asklepios 279
Asklepios in Art 281
II Abstract Divinities 282
III The Element of Chance:
Tyche 283
Moira, Moirai, Ananke, Adrasteia 283
Nemesis 284
Part III. The Mythology of Ancient Italy 285
Introduction 287
I Etruscan Mythology 289
II Native Italic Gods:
(a) Nature-Gods: Of the Sky, Atmosphere, and
Time:
luppiter 289
Mater Matuta 290
(J) Nature-Gods: Of Human Life, Earth, Agri-
culture, and Herding:
Genius; luno 291
Ceres 291
Tellus Mater 291
Liber 292
Saturnus 292
Consus and Ops 292
Mars 293
Faunus 293
Silvanus 293
Diana 294
Venus 294
Flora 294
Fortuna 295
(f) Nature Gods: Of the Water:
Neptunus 295
CONTENTS XXXV
PAGE
(d) Nature-Gods: Of Fire, of the Underworld, and
of Disease:
Vulcanus 296
Vediovis 296
Febris 296
(e) Gods of Human Society:
lanus 297
Vesta 298
Di Penates; Lares 298
Minerva 299
(/) Abstract Gods 299
(g) Momentary and Departmental Gods .... 300
III Gods of Foreign Origin:
Apollo 300
Aesculapius 301
Mercurius 301
Castor and Pollux 301
Hercules 302
Dis Pater 303
Magna Mater 303
IV Myths of the Early Days of Rome:
The Aeneid of Vergil 304
Events subsequent to those of the Aeneid .... 306
Appendix 311
Notes 323
Bibliography 335
xxxviii ILLUSTRATIONS
PLATE FACING PACK
XXII Herakles and the' Hydra 82
XXIII I. Herakles and Nereus 88
2. Herakles and the Cretan Bull
3. Herakles and Apollo
XXIV Amazons in Battle 92
XXV Theseus and Amphitrite — Coloured 96
XXVI Lapiths and Centaurs — Coloured 100
XXVII The Argonauts — Coloured 106
XXVIII Medeia at Corinth no
XXIX I. Priam before Achilles 116
2. Peleus and Thetis
XXX The Sacrifice of Iphigeneia 120
XXXI Hektor Taking Leave of Andromache 124
XXXII Achilles and Thersites 128
XXXIII The Death of Aigisthos — Coloured 132
XXXIV Odysseus Slaying the Suitors — Coloured .... 136
XXXV Charon 142
XXXVI Ixion on the Wheel 146
XXXVII Zeus 152
XXXVIII Zeus and the Kouretes 158
XXXIX Hera 164
XL Athene 170
XLI The Apollo Belvedere 176
XLII Artemis 182
XLIII An Attic Hekataion 188
XLIV Hermes and the Infant Dionysos 194
XLV Eros 200
XL VI The Return of Hephaistos to Olympos — Coloured 206
XLVII Poseidon 212
XLVIII The Enthroned Dionysos 218
XLIX I. Dionysos in the Ship 224.
2. Kastor and Polydeukes at Home
3. Mystic Rite at Eleusis
L Mystic Rite at Eleusis 230
LI I. Helios 23^
2. The Horai
LII Ganymedes and the Eagle 24a
ILLUSTRATIONS xxxix
PLATE FACING PAGE
LIII The Death of Aktaion — Coloured 248
LIV Linos Slain by Herakles — Coloured 254
LV Odysseus and the Sirens 260
LVI Oreithyia and Boreas — Coloured 266
LVII A Maenad — Coloured 272
LVIII Hypnos 278
LIX Nike — Coloured 284
LX Genius and Lares 290
LXI I. Arethousa 294
2. lanus Bifrons
LXII Magna Mater 300
LXIII Romulus and Remus 306
ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT
^CtTRB PACK
J Poseidon 6
2 Creation of Pandora 14
jA. The Erymanthian Boar at Mykenai 83
3^ The Flight of Eurystheus 83
f- Theseus and the Minotaur 102
► The Death of Penthesilea 131
* The Death of Aias (Ajax) 146
Apollo and Tityos 176
' Triptolemos 229
^ Mnemosyne and Kalliope 239
^ Satyrs at Play 269
^ Marriage of Juno and Hercules 302
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
TO proceed immediately to the narration and discussion of
the myths of Greece would be much like an attempt to
construct a high road without a survey. We must first of all
make certain that we know what a myth is, and such an en-
deavour to give sharp definition to our theme will naturally
lead to an investigation of the special conditions which, like
soil and weather to a plant, favour the germination and growth
of myth. Then, granting that myth has some connexion with
religion, we must inform ourselves as to the peculiar nature of
the religion and the gods of Greece. By such a course we may
perhaps be so fortunate as to reach a point of vantage from
which we can gain a clear and comprehensive view of the
unique character of the Greek myths. Once this has been
gained, a series of pertinent questions will present themselves,
and these we shall enumerate and discuss in their proper place
and order.
7. What is Myth? — We wish it were possible to define myth
satisfactorily by an epigram; to say with Marett, for instance,
that it is "Animatism grown picturesque." But, unhappily,
epigram is a definition only for those who know, and this
circumstance limits us to the use of cold analysis.
For the purpose of ascertaining the elements of myth let us
regard it from the points of view of (a) form, (b) time, (c)
subject-matter, and (d) relation to fact.
(a) It is commonly stated that a myth, in order to be a
myth, must be cast in narrative form. A little reflection, how-
ever, will show that to make this a hard and fast rule is tanta-
mount to rejecting not only the epithets applied to the gods by
their worshippers, but also the attributes accorded them by
xlii INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
poet, priest, and artist. This we cannot consistently do (and,
moreover, no writer on mythology ever does it, in spite of his
insistence on literal narrative form) ; for an epithet, as a state-
ment compressed into one word, and an attribute, as a symbol
of a statement, are, after all, substantially narratives. The
diflFerence under debate is really one of length, and not one of
essential quality. Where can we draw the line? The thunder-
weapon put into the hands of Zeus by an artist is in kind, then,
as much a myth as the whole elaborate tale of Prometheus.
(b) The statements of myth have a direct reference to the
past or to the universal present; only so far as the universal
present implies the probable continuity of a condition have
they any reference to the future. That Hephaistos limped and
that Hermes flew were, to the Greek, facts true for all time.
Why the simple present was excluded from the temporal refer-
ence of the myths will be clear after we have examined the
nature of their subject-matter.
(c) No reader of myth can have failed to notice that its
themes are invariably drawn from the realm of the unverifiable,
or at least from that which was incapable of demonstration
at the time of the creation of the myth. The war of Troy was
fought at so remote a period that none could debate or deny
the allegations of myth that a quarrel over a woman was the
cause of it; and the impossibility of refutation in this and other
like instances was eagerly accepted as a proof of fact. More-
over, why spoil a good story by being too inquisitive and by
applying to it the tests of workaday life? Typhon rebelled
against Zeus, and Zeus punished him by heaping upon him the
great mass of Aetna. Since nobody could explain the origin of
the volcano from the known experience of mankind, why was
it absurd to attribute it to the acts of beings greater than
man? Apollo was invisible to the eye of flesh, according to the
myths, yet he could both cause and heal the bodily ills of
men and could inspire his priestesses to utter prophecies which
the ears of men could hear. The sickness and the healing and
PLATE II
Zeus and Typhon
Zeus is approaching swiftly from the left and with
raised right hand is about to hurl a thunderbolt at a
monster with a bearded human head and a winged
trunk terminating in two long serpent-like coils.
The creature, probably Typhon, looks at the King of
the Gods in great alarm and madly lashes about with
his scaly body in a vain endeavour to escape from the
doom awaiting him. From a Chalkidian bydria of
about 650 B.C., in Munich (Furtwangler-Reichhold,
Griechische VasenmaUrei^ No. 32). See pp. xii, 8-9.
Medousa Beheaded
The unique feature of this vase-painting is that it
represents the three Gorgons after the flight of Perseus
with Medousa's head. The two immortal sisters are
apparently just setting out in pursuit of the slayer, as
their spread wings, bent knees, and swinging hands
vividly indicate. The body of Medousa is about to
fall inertly to the ground. From a black-figured sky-
phos of the late sixth century B.C., in Athens {Catalogue
des vases peints du musee national d*Athenes^ Supplement
par Georges Nicole^ Plate XI). See p. 34.
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS xHii
the prophesying were facts, and none could prove that any
other than Apollo was responsible for them. To believe that
he actually was responsible fed the fancy, and without fancy
there was no zest in life. The souls of the departed were said
to be gathered together in a dark realm beneath the earth.
For to what other place could they have disappeared after
burial or cremation? No god or hero"* was represented by a
myth-maker as initiating any movement simultaneous with
the narration of the myth. The reason for this is now obvious;
such a statement would be so open to the scrutiny of contem-
poraries that criticism and the fear of criticism would destroy
the illusion and the charm which the story might otherwise
possess.
(d) The most generally recognized characteristic of myth is
the fact that it is a product of the imagination, and so, popu-
larly though erroneously, the mythical is regarded as the exact
equivalent of the imaginary. Nevertheless, since the special
function of the imagination is to create, it is not to be expected
t:li.at all its creations must conform to the attested experience
mankind or to what we may estimate as probable. It is for
is reason that most of the details of the myths relate to the
probable, but the probable and improbable alike were held
be true by the people among whom the legends had cur-
3icy.
We may now sum up the results of our analysis with a work-
^ definition:
A myth is a statement^ or a virtual statement as implied in
symbol^ an attributey or an epithet^ accepted as true by its
iginal maker and his hearers, and referring to the eternal na-
re and past acts of beings greater than man, and frequently to
rcumstances which are to us improbable or impossible.
2. The Origin of Myth. — It is no more possible to detail
and all the impulses, singly or in classes, which have given
se to myth than it is to discover and give the full tale of all
"^le fountain-heads of a great river. Yet we find that we can
xliv INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
account for the origin of a river in a way which serves all prac-
tical purposes. Is it not within our power to explain the be-
ginnings of myth to the same extent, even though the ad-
mission must be made that the task is infinitely more difficult,
involving, as it does, all the subtleties of human nature and
an almost inextricable tangle of theories?
The statement that the mainspring of all myth is personi-
fication and metaphor has too much of the weakness of epi-
gram; it explains only after one has learned why personification
and myth have any power at all. To say that every myth
is an answer to a question of primitive man regarding some
phenomenon of the universe gives a more satisfactory reason
in that it implies a certain intellectual attitude in man. But
even this does not go to the bottom of the matter, for it fails
to show why the answers are cast as they are. It remained
for the modern evolutionary biologist to supply a broad and
fundamental explanation. Just as each human being between
conception and maturity passes successively through all the
stages of the biological development of the race, so all human
minds at the same stage of racial progress act in virtually the
same way, the slight variations which occur being due in large
part to differences in external environment. It must be frankly
confessed that this statement, like that of the theory of uni-
versal evolution, is not susceptible of proof in every instance;
nevertheless, it stands as the best working hypothesis which
the modern student of the folk-ways has been able to secure.
No one ventures to assert that it is final.
How, then, does primitive man tend to think of the world f
Investigators tell us that he cannot distinguish between life
and no life. Knowing his own power to bring things to pass by
means of calculation and will, he attributes these same facul-
ties in varying degrees to everything in nature outside of him-
self. In other words, he endows everything with personality.
To him the beast is the peer of man in astuteness and purpose-
fulness, and tree, mountain, and sea are sentient beings.
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS xlv
Here metaphor plays its part. For example, the simple poetic
statement, "The sun drives his car across the heavens," can
under stress of emotion be stripped of its similitude and be
cast in the categorical form, "The sun is a driver and he rides
in a car across the heavens " ; and belief in it as a truth can be
engendered and fostered by allusions to that eflFect in art and
ritual. From this illustration it may be gathered that the
primitive mind demands objectivity in the expression of its
thought. This is indeed true, and will explain the lack of ab-
stractions in myth except when they are presented as concrete
personalities.
Another characteristic of man in this immature stage is
that he is unable to see the inherent connexion of things. He
is, therefore, likely to be unduly sensitive to the startling
phenomena of nature and to the unusual incidents of his social
life; while his fancy, exaggerating these beyond all warrant,
contrives impossible explanation's of their origin along the same
lines as his theories of the beginnings of the commonplaces of
his existence. Here lies the reason for the mythic prominence
of the lightning, the earthquake, beasts of prey, monsters of
the sea, wars, tyrants, the rise and fall of dynasties, and the
like.
In some quarters the belief now prevails that most myths
have arisen from the misunderstanding of rituals, of worship
and magic alike, whose first meanings have been forgotten;
and it is asserted that a sincere attempt to clothe them with a
definite import for the worshipper has been the immediate
cause of myth. This is undoubtedly true in many instances.
The stories of the Kouretes' defence of the infant Zeus and of
Skiron's murder of travellers seem to belong to this class of
legends. Akin to them are those which have obviously grown
out of the misinterpretation of the cult-titles of divinities.
To avoid confusion we have thus far assumed that all myths
are the spontaneous issue of the primitive mind. Unfortunately
this is a theory which we cannot verify, although we are prob-
xlvi INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
ably safe in saying that at least the germ of every true myth
is of this order. On the other hand, we are unable thus to
account for all the details with which the germs have gradually
become encrusted. It is impossible to disbelieve that many a
myth has been deliberately reshaped at some time or other
to satisfy an exacting aesthetic or moral sense, or to secure the
semblance of a religious sanction for a definite cause or for a
course of action. It has been suggested that, for instance, the
story of the dreadful end of the inquisitive sisters of Pandrosos
was a priestly fabrication to frighten worshippers into sub-
mission to a rule of ritual ; and one can scarcely doubt that the
cycle of the Theseus myths contains many conscious additions,
if not inventions. In this class we do not include the manipu-
lations of myths in the hands of the poets, for in the popular
view the work of these divinely inspired men enhanced rather
than invalidated the truth of the stories.
If one would gain an insight into the sudden birth of myth
from a mere nothing at times of high spiritual tension in a
community, let him turn to the pages of Thais where Anatole
France describes the weaving of the tissue of tales about the
person of Paphnuce after he has become a holy man and taken
his place upon the pillar, or to the lines in Noyes's epic, Dtake^
in which the great admiral, on learning of the sailing of the
Armada, unconcernedly picks up a piece of wood and whittles
away at it with his knife:
'^ So great and calm a master of the world
Seemed Drake that as he whittled and the chips
Fluttered into the blackness o'er the quay.
Men said that in this hour of England's need
Each tiny flake turned to a batde-ship."
J. Sanction and Persistence of Myth. — Were we able to
explain just why a fashion, a catchword, or a phrase of slang
becomes popular, we should likewise be able to account for the
initial acceptance of a myth. All that we can say concerning
such things is that they supply a need, or answer a craving, or
PLATE III
DiONYSOS AND A MaBNAD
Dionysos is shown reclining on a very elaborate
couch. In his right hand he holds a kantharos in a
very fastidious manner, ai^d in his left, a thyrsos. The
long flowing ringlets of his hair, the curves of his
arms and body, and the soft texture of his drapery
combine to give the god a decidedly effeminate appear-
ance. A Maenad is extending a tray of viands toward
him from the right, and an Eros flies down from the
left to crown him with a wreath of leaves. At the
extreme left a tympanon and a thyrsoSj in the hands of
a second Maenad, are barely visible. From a red-
figured irater of the late fifth century B.C., in Athens
(^Catalogue des vases peints du musee national d*Athenes^
Supplement par Getrges Nicole^ Plate XX). See pp.
215 flF.
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS xlvii
arouse the interest of the majority of a social group. But this
really explains nothing. An established myth has all of these
qualifications — and something more. That something is its
religious appeal, and its strength lies in the fact that any
religion embraces for the people who profess it the sum total
of their highest interests. It is not hard, then, to conceive
that certain circumstances should arise in which a story of
powerful eternal beings suddenly engages the attention of a
community and is received as though it were a confirmed truth.
Once the acceptance of it has been granted, the path to the
explanation of its persistence is clear and open.
In the first place, the mere fact that it has been accepted
becomes to the social mind a reason why it should continue
to be accepted. "Everybody believes it" is as valid a reason
for the conformist in religion as "Everybody wears it" is for
the devotee of a fashion. The social psychologist says the
same thing in other words: the mores have the authority of
facts.^ In the next place, sheer habit and the difiiculty of in-
venting new myths will often cause the retention of a legend
long after it has lost its touch with the community'^ mode of
life and thought — a phenomenon which is by no means con-
fined to the ignorant stratum of a population. Again, conscious
respect for the convictions and opinions of former generations
plays an important part. In its ideal form this deference be-
comes a belief in a Golden Age in the past, a period not merely
^f ease and bliss, but one in which the wonders of legend were
formal occurrences. Then man was close to the hearts and
^inds of the divinities and had thereby a special knowledge
^* their will and power. To deny the traditions which these
^^lightened souls have handed down is to brand them as liars.
*i^e spirit of the trite excuse of the orthodox, "My grand-
father's religion was good enough for him, and is therefore
8ood enough for me," has served as a valid reason for the per-
severance of many ever since traditional faiths began to be.
Finally, the ipse dixit of a priest, the pronouncement of an
xlviii INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
oracle, the words of a hymn or even of a secular poem, the al-
lusion of a ceremonial formula, or the suggestion of a sacred
symbol may give such an apparent confirmation of a myth
in part or whole as to strengthen faith in its essential verity.
4. The Nature of the Greek Religion. — The Greek religion,
so far as we can truthfully predicate anything at all of religious
origins, had its roots in the pre-animistic stratum of thought.
The primitive Greek, like the early Roman, as we shall see,
worshipped natural objects and phenomena for their own sake,
although his attitude toward them shifted according as they
furthered or hindered his welfare. Proceeding a little further,
he seems to have become convinced of the existence within
them, yet inseparable from them, of a sort of potency or life-
power {anima). He was now in the animistic stage. Finally,
he observed that while in the main their powers manifested
themselves in a uniform manner, yet they showed a remark-
able tendency to vary, the only satisfactory explanation being
that they must be due to agents as free in initiative as are
human beings. Accepting this theory, he endowed the powers
in his habits of thought with will, and, little by little, with
the other attributes of personality. They had at last become
gods.* The assignment of names to them and the localization
of their cults strengthened the popular conviction in their
personal nature. The history of one god in epitome may serve
as an illustration. Zeus was first the sky; next the power within
the sky; and, lastly, the divine person with whom the sky-
power was identified.' We can now perceive the otherwise
obscure truth of the statement that "The god himself [i. e.
any Greek god], when conceived, was not the reality but only
a symbol to help toward conceiving the reality." *
It is not to be inferred, however, that the several steps from
potency to deity were as clearly marked as the necessity of
gaining a compact view has forced us to represent them;
nor must we think that when a god rose from one stage to
the next he left behind him all traces of his lower estate. As
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
a matter of fact, to practically every god at the very highest
point of his spiritual career clung some disfiguring stains of
the earth of the pit out of which he had been digged. This was
due to the intense spirit of freedom of each community, its
desire to worship the god as it saw fit and according to its own
local needs. If the community was marked by a high degree
of civilization, its gods were of the nobler type; if on a low stage
of development, its gods were of a coarser grade; and further,
if the community was open to influence from the outside, the
traits of its gods were of a mixed character. This, together
with a certain though sluggish tendency toward a change of
the conceptions of the god within the independent commu-
nity, will account in large part for the bewildering multiplicity
of the Greek divinities and their attributes. The greatest
difficulty that confronts the modern student is to determine
which forms and which attributes of the developed god were
the original ones ; and it is almost humiliating to have to con-
fess that the instances in which we can be even reasonably
certain are very few.
The intimate relation of the gods to the life-interests of men
gave the Greek religion its distinctive stamp; it brought the
gods down to earth in the likeness and with the passions of
men, so that in time of need the worshipper had but to reach
out his hand to touch his divine helper. This constant sense
of nearness lifted from his heart the leaden awe imposed by the
worship of distant deities and filled it with a wholesome joy of
life and a buoyant spirit of confidence. Yet the Greek cults
Were not individualistic nor marked by missionary zeal; the
Selfish interests of the clan, the tribe, and the state were alto-
gether too imperious.
5. The Unique Character of Greek Myth. — It is probable
that to the majority of readers the most striking feature of the
Greek myths is the variety observable in all phases of their
composition. The number of their themes falls little short of
the sum total of the activities of Greek life, private and social,
1—4
1 INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
intellectual and physical, religious and secular. The details
with which they are embellished seem to represent all possible
combinations of the circumstances of actual experience with
the inventions of fancy. The technique of their presentation,
like that of the greatest artists, is most sensitively adapted to
the shifting subject-matter. In brief, they have in these re-
spects the marks of the highest art, and this is the burden
of Gruppe's pregnant statement, "Greek deity ... is what
nature lacks to become art," ^ interpreted in the light of the
essential connexion between true myth and religion.
Another strong feature of the Greek myths is their sin-
cerity. They have the ring of genuine chronicles of fact, and
we feel no astonishment that for ages they should have been
considered to be veritable history, although it is surprising
that, charged as they were with such an authority, they never
became dogmatic statements of inalterable truth. Belief in
them did not constitute a measure of orthodoxy, and they
could thus be freely employed for a variety of purposes — as
vehicles of religious and moral instruction, as history, as themes
for philosophical argument, as literature, or as a means of
entertainment. The fact that they could be used to serve the
purpose last mentioned without causing religious offence is
remarkable testimony to the good comradeship existing be-
tween the Greek believer and his god.
6. Kinds of Myth. — The classification of myths must of
necessity be arbitrary and must vary with the mood and ob-
ject of the investigator. If, for instance, he seeks to discrimi-
nate between those which are the products of a sane and sober
imagination and those whose elements are in the main absurd,
grotesque, and monstrous, he would classify them as rational
and irrational. If he were endeavouring to single out those
which seem to have been invented as explanations, he would
divide them into the two categories of aetiological and non-
aetiological. The possibilities of classification are unlimited,
and in every case the captions would consist of a positive and a
PLATE IV
I. Plouton
Plouton (Hades), with a lofty kalathos on his head, is seated on a
throne, grasping a sceptre in his left hand, and letting his right rest
on one of the heads of Kerberos. On either side of him are Kastor
and Polydeukes, each standing beside his horse. From a convex sar-
donyx (A. Ftirtwangler, Antike Gemmen^ i, Plate XLIV, Fig. 4). See
pp. 142-431 233 ff-
2. Apollo and Marsyas
Apollo with a pUktron in one hand and a lyre in the other is stand-
ing at his ease to the right. Seated beside him on the skin of a lion
or a panther, and bound with his back to a bare tree, is Marsyas, bear-
ing all the marks of his semi-bestial nature. A flute-case hangs from
a branch on the tree. Kneeling at the feet of Apollo the boy Olympos
(who does not figure in the myth as narrated in the text) seems to be
pleading with the god to spare the Satyr's life. From a cut carnelian
in Naples (A. Furtwangler, Antike Gemmen^ i, Plate XLII, Fig. 28).
See p. i8i.
3. Head of Alexander
A diadem, knotted behind the head, can be seen binding the thick
wavy hair. Just over the ear is the horn of Ammon. From a coin
of Lysimachos, 335-280 B.C. (P. Gardiner, The Types of Greek Coins^
Plate XII, No. 16). See pp. 223-24.
4. Persephone
The head of the goddess seems to be bound by a thin band of
wheat-straw. The dolphins indicate not only that Syracuse is situated
on the sea, but also that she is the mistress of it. From a coin of
Syracuse, 385-280 B.C. (P. Gardiner, The Types of Greek Coins^ Plate
XI, No. 29). See pp. 227 ff.
5. Zeus and Dione
Zeus is here depicted with the earth goddess Dione, his wife at
Dodona in Epeiros, the site of his oracular oak. From a coin of
Epeiros, 280-146 B.C. (P. Gardiner, The Types of Greek CoinSj Plate
XII, No. 44). See p. 156.
6. Pan
Pan, in the guise of a young hunter, is seated on a rocky ledge of
a mountain holding a lagobolon (hunting-club) in his right hand. At
his feet lies his syrinx^ the so-called pipes of Pan. From an Arka-
dian coin, 431-371 B.C. (P. Gardiner, The Types of Greek Coinsj Plate
VIII, No. 32). See pp. 267-68.
i
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS li
negative term. The appended list is given merely by way of
suggestion.
A. According to external elements.
(i) Myths of the various periods of tribal or national
development.
(2) Myths of racial stocks.
(3) Local myths (i. e. of shrines, towns, cities, states,
districts, islands, etc.).
(4) Popular and official myths.
(5) Poetical and prose myths.
B. According to contents,
(i) Myths of the gods.
(2) Nature-myths.
(3) Myths of origins (i. e. of the world, gods, men, arts,
stars, political and social organizations, etc.).
(4) Philosophical myths.
(5) Allegorical myths.
(6) Myths of the hereafter.
7. What we may Learn from Myths. — Naturally, most of the
facts registered by a body of myths concern religion. Yet
one must not expect to find in them more than a partial ac-
count of the particular religion to which they belong. Being
concrete and pictorial in character, myths can set forth only
those features which are susceptible of concrete and pictorial
treatment. Sacred symbols and clear-cut attributes of the
gods they can portray almost photographically; the figures of
the gods they can sketch with fairly bold outlines; the histories
of the gods and some of their subtle attributes they can sug-
gest. On the other hand, they can tell us practically nothing
about specific rituals and the exact attitude of the worshipper
at the moment of worship; were they to become formal
registers of such things, they would cease to be myths. One
must, therefore, complement his knowledge of religion, as
gleaned from myths, with the available records of cult.
Hi INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
If it is true, and we believe it is, that "religious expression
moves along with the general progress of thought," • then the
myths ought to yield us certain facts of primitive life outside
the domain of religion proper. For example, the Greek myths
confirm our suspicions that the early Hellenes were addicted
to magic. Again and again we are told of curses being invoked
and of their terrible effects upon their victims; we need point
merely to the curse of Alkmaion and the curse of Laios. The
union of Demeter and lasion in the thrice-ploughed field re-
fers to a magic device to bring fertility to the soil, and the wild
and noisy dance of the Kouretes undoubtedly represents a
method of averting evil spirits by magic. Myths tell us, too,
though by accident, the things of deepest interest to the
people among whom the legends circulated. The frequent men-
tion of flocks and herds, tillage, forest, and grazing land would
be pointless to a nation of miners or manufacturers. The social
organization of the Olympians would have no appeal were it
not a replica of the society of men. The allusion to the bronze
armour of Diomedes would not be understood if bronze were
an unknown metal. From the stories of the winds one can
gather in part the meteorological conditions of ancient Greece.
By making deductions of this kind many facts of history may
be recovered; they are detached, to be sure, but nevertheless of
considerable value. Incidentally, some of them are useful in
the determination of dates. Just as we can calculate the period
before which Milton cannot have written Paradise Lost because
of his attribution of the invention of cannon to Satan, so
we can be reasonably sure that those myths which speak of
an intimacy between Athens and Troizen cannot have been
given the form in which we now know them prior to a certain
historical alliance between Athens and a group of Argolid cities
which included Troizen.
Here, as everywhere, the argument from silence is to be
used with the utmost discretion. Greek myth is lacking in
allusion to sidereal cults, and from this fact the inference is
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS liii
drawn that the Greeks were originally a northern people —
a theory which is probably safe, since it conforms to the results
of investigations among other peoples. In all such instances,
however, one must demand an abundance of verified parallels
before accepting conclusions.
8. Myth and Ethics. — Ever since the Greek myths began to
be studied critically the conduct of their personages has been
a serious ethical problem. Practically every evil deed forbidden
by society and religion was committed by the gods and heroes,
and generally with startling impunity. The common opinion
of today that the myths are unsafe reading for the young
was shared by Plato, ^ who, for this very reason, proposed to
debar Homer as a text-book from his ideal state. In the
Hippolytos of Euripides * the amours of Zeus and Semele and
of Kephalos and Eos give the nurse a precedent for the illicit
satisfaction of love which she suggests to Phaidra; thus the
poet practically asserts that the acts of the gods, as narrated
in myth, had a direct influence on the behaviour of the common
people. In many passages in his treatise on ethics Aristotle
castigates the moral standards of the legends in reference to
certain acts. Certainly, a bad case is made out against the
myths, and the question is, can any defence or mitigating ex-
planation be offered in their behalf?
It might be well to learn, if we can, just why the myths con-
tain such immoral elements. In the first place, one must re-
member that they are survivals of an earlier age when men were
governed by inferior ethical ideals to which the gods and heroes
were bound to conform, since the myth-maker knew no higher.
Even had he fashioned higher motives for them out of his own
mind, every act of god and hero would have been beyond the
ordinary understanding, and the myth, no matter how beauti-
ful to our thinking, would, like an undiscovered flower, have
wasted its fragrance on the desert air. To the contemporaries
of the myth-maker the behaviour of the divinities, however
^^ng it may appear now, was right, and an appreciation of
liv INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
this will render the immorality of the myths innocuous to the
modem reader. Another fact — doubtless startling to many —
must be emphasized here: that is, there is no obligatory con-
nexion between every religion and morality. Christianity is
almost unique in that it insists upon the inseparable union of
the two, but we must not read this requirement into other
faiths as a matter of fact. If, then, to the Greek religion was
one function of man and morality another, there was no neces-
sary conflict between the myth as a vehicle of religious thought
and the ethical character of its details. Any positive moral
elements discoverable in myth were largely accidental. They
came in despite a certain contempt, common to most religions,
for mere ethics. Moreover, the bard's task was not to preach;
it was to present divine truths in an attractive and cogent form.
Again, many primitive peoples allow for two ethical standards,
one for themselves and the other for outsiders. It may be that
the Greek tolerated the iniquity of his gods because, though
like men, they were essentially a different folk. Lastly, we
must be on our guard against counting as immoral or obscene
what was in origin not of this character. For instance, it seems
probable that the frequent attribution of the creation of cer-
tain things in the world to the sexual relations of divinities is
due primarily to the inability of the Hellene to explain abso-
lute beginnings in any other way.
But why did the later and more morally sensitive genera-
tions of Greeks not purge the myths of this evil ? One reason
is that it was conventional to accept the myths intact, and con-
ventionality, like charity, covereth a multitude of sins. In-
stinctively we tolerate today the reading of certain passages of
the Bible before mixed congregations because the Bible, like
some secular thing, has come under the authority of conven-
tionality. Doubtless the attitude of many high-minded Greeks
was much the same toward the recital of their myths. Another
reason lies in the nature of the Greek religion. It was not a
revivalistic religion in any sense of the term, and especially
PLATE V
Zephyros
Zephyros, suggestively characterized as a winged
youth of mild and kindly countenance and of soft
bodily contours, is leisurely flying from the west bear-
ing a generous burden of flowers in a fold of his gar-
ment. From a relief on the Tower of Andronikos
(so-called Tower of the Winds) in Athens (Brunn-
Bruckmann, Denkmaler griechischer undrbmiscber Sculp-
tur^ No. 30). Sec p. 266.
c
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS Iv
not in the connotation which implies a conscious cutting away
from the past. Changes there were in the myths, of course, but
through acquisition and not through any spiritual refining.
The new wine was put into the old bottles, and in the end the
bottles burst and perished.
The evil of myths, like that of men, lives after them, but is
that a warrant for interring the good that may be in them.^
Though their positive moral elements are, along with their
general fabric, incidental survivals, they require due recogni-
tion. We must not forget the staunch moral character of Apollo,
of the nobler Zeus, and of the Erinyes. In the punishment
of certain sins they were relentless. Over against the frequent
flouting of the law of conjugal fidelity by the gods and heroes
we must hold the beautiful pictures of the faithful Penelope
and of Prokris and Kephalos. There is a tone of censure run-
ning through the myths that tell of the adultery of Klytai-
mestra and Aigisthos. Diomedes' rejection of his wife on the
discovery of her infidelity can mean nothing else than that the
people among whom the myth was almost gospel truth insisted
at least on a code of morals for wives. Alkinoos showed his
respect for the social sanctity of marriage vows when he re-
fused to part lason and Medeia if they were already man and
wife. Moreover, mere chastity had a value set upon it. Kal-
listo and Auge were certainly not held up in myths as models
of what maidens should be, and Hippolytos, Bellerophon, and
Peleus, though to some extent regarded as prigs, stood, never-
theless, as worthy examples of self-restraint. The enormity of
taking human life, especially that of kindred and of friends, is
emphasized in many myths. Orestes' fulfilment of a religious
obligation by slaying his mother did not absolve him from the
stain of shedding family blood. Herakles had to pay dearly
for the murder of his children, and, later, for that of his trust-
ing friend, Iphitos. Assaults upon the honour of women were
recognized as distinctly immoral. For his attack upon Alkippe,
Halirrhothios, though the son of a god, was haled before Are-
Ivi INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
opagos. The story of Athene's wrath against the lesser Aias
attests the inviolability of suppliants as an article in the primi-
tive moral code. Lastly, but by no means the least important,
is the fact that several tycles of myth recognize a moral taint
that clings to certain families from generation to generation.
The statement that curses rested on the houses of Tantalos
and Laios was the mythic manner of recording the definite
moral bent of these families and the inevitable consequences
of their sins. To explain the phenomenon with our modem
biologists as one of heredity, does not strip it of its moral
significance.
p. Myth and Art. — Throughout the ages there has been a
close affinity between religion and art — art in the broadest
sense. The poet, the sculptor, and the painter have always
been among the chief interpreters of the religion of their day
and generation. Who can prove that they have not been more
convincing and commanding than the priest? Certainly the
products of their efforts have been more enduring, for when the
faiths of which they were the exponents have long since ceased
to stir the hearts of men they have still about them certain
elements whose appeal is everlasting. Olympianism is dead,
but the Iliad and Odyssey of Homer still live on. What is this
vital spirit? It is seen in the difference between ritual and art.
Ritual is religion in action, and as such it need not be reflec-
tive; indeed, it generally is not. Art, on the other hand, is the
sincere endeavour of a human soul, momentarily detached from
the activities of life and ritual and under the domination of a
clarifying emotion, to find for itself and to reveal to others a
vision of the highest social ideals of the time. Ritual appeals
to the initiate, to the sect; art with its beauty and subtlety of
suggestion appeals to a universal instinct. The measure of a
work of art is the strength of its claim on all mankind. By
this standard we can compare the worth of Hesiod and Homer,
of an archaic Apollo and the Apollo Belvedere. Respective
degrees of workmanship and finish are of value only so far
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS Ivii
as they conform, or fail to conform, to the exactions of the
ideal toward which the artist strives.
We have dwelt thus long on the nature and function of art
in order the more clearly to reveal the relation of Greek myth
to Greek religion. The religious material of most of the myths
which have come down to us was simply crass superstition,
but, taken over by devout and inspired bards, it was passed at
the white heat of emotion through the refining pot of their
spirits and came out transformed as poetry. Later Homer ap-
peared.* With his superior gifts he fused this poetry and a
number of crude superstitions into the noble epics that are
attributed to his name. This gave the needed impulse to a
long succession of lesser poets. The gods and heroes of Homer
were common property and had a remoteness from the life-
interests of the bards' own local communities which gave
them, as it were, a licence for moulding them as they could
not mould their local gods and heroes. The painter and the
sculptor followed in their steps. Imitating, as they did, ideal-
izing and relatively refined models, they could not themselves
but represent the ideal and the refined. This is the reason why
the gross elements of the myths and popular superstitions rarely
thrust themselves into the higher sculpture, and with but little
more frequency into vase-painting, the least noble of the Greek
arts.
lo. Methods of Interpreting Myth. — A citation of the most
important methods of interpreting myths, with brief comment,
18 sufficient for the purposes of this volume.
1. The natural method. Followers of this system would
trace practically every legend back to a primitive account of
some natural phenomenon or group of phenomena. According
to them myths are solar, lunar, or astral; or are to be referred
to light, the winds, clouds, rain, vegetation, and so forth.
2. The philological method. The leading exponent of this
school of interpretation was F. Max Miiller. Its practice is
to account for myths as the sequelae of "disease of language";
Iviii INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
in other words, as confusions resulting from a misunderstand-
ing of terms that have persisted in speech after their original
meaning has been lost. The weakness of this method, now
abandoned in its extreme form, is that it does not square with
our present knowledge of the primitive mind; further, the
etymologies on which it bases its conclusions are generally
uncertain and often false.
3. The rationalizing (euhemeristic) method. The first to
apply this method systematically was Euhemeros, a Greek of
the third century B.C. The deification of the victorious Alex-
ander forced many to the conclusion that the great gods of
tradition were human beings who had been exalted to the
sky for their benefactions to humanity. Euhemeros took over
the idea and used it in his historical romance of Alexander.
This school, therefore, regards myths as nothing more than
perverted history.
4. The allegorical method. With the inability to accept the
old legends attempts were made even long before our era to
read higher meanings into them, and from them was evolved
a science of allegory. Needless to say, the good doctrinal
matter thus elicited from the myths was only in the rarest in-
stances intended by their authors. Moreover, this method is
too mechanical and leaves no room for the play of fancy.
5. The poetical method. A few scholars follow Ovid in
candidly proclaiming their belief that myths are purely the
figments of poetical imagination.
" I prate of ancient poets' monstrous lies
Ne'er seen or now or then by human eyes,**
sings Ovid. ^® His only faith in the legends was that which he
had in any other work of art.
6. The ritual method. Many myths (but assuredly not all)
can be classified as explanations of rituals whose original sig-
nificance has been lost in the past. To this class belong the
majority of the aetiological tales.
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS lix
7. The anthropological or comparative method. This method
is based on the hypothesis that peoples at the same levels of
primitive development invent the same kind of stories. It leads
the investigator, "when an apparently irrational and anomalous
custom is found in any country to look for a country where
a similar practice is found, and where the practice is no longer
irrational and anomalous, but in harmony with the manners
and ideas of the people among whom it prevails." " The re-
sults of this theory are often invalidated by the tacit assump-
tion that its basic hypothesis is a fact. To be of service the
method must be historical.
//. The Object and the Method of the Present Treatise. — The
author's purpose in writing this volume is to present the myths
of Greece and Rome as vehicles of religious thought. He for-
bears to call them records (though after a manner they are
such), lest any reader be misled into believing that they bear
the stamp of the deliberation and the finality which are gen-
erally ascribed to records. That they enable us to view only
a part of the faiths of the Greeks and Romans, as from a single
angle, is not merely admitted but insisted upon as fundamental
to their interpretation. Inasmuch as art is psychologically
posterior to religion, just as, economically, luxury is to wealth,
the artistic worth and influence of the myths are here to be
regarded as of secondary interest.
The system of interpretation to be followed is at base the
comparative method. The entire stress, however, will not be
laid upon the similarities of parallel instances; much emphasis
'will be placed upon differences. Moreover, the method will
not be applied except to verify traces in the myths of their
origin and meaning, or when all efforts to discover such signs
have failed. In handling the legends singly the following fea-
tures will be noted: the peculiar cast of the conception, the
names and epithets of the gods and heroes and the several
forms of their symbols, the variant versions of the myth, and
the traditional interpretation of antiquity; but the utmost
Ix INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
caution will be taken to avoid basing a conclusion on any one
of these features in isolation from the others. Finally, it will
constantly be borne in mind that a myth is, after all, a process
and not a finished product.
12. The Sources of Myth. — It is to be regretted that there
is no single work containing without comment a detailed com-
pilation of the literary sources from which we draw our knowl-
edge of Greek and Roman myths. The value of such a work
to a student of religion and of literature and the advantage of
being able to refer to it on the present occasion are obvious.
So widely scattered, both among authors and in individual
works, are the allusions to myths that we can here do no more
than name the few outstanding classic writers to whom we
are most indebted and the general departments of literature
from which myths are most likely to be recovered.
SOURCES FOR THE GREEK MYTHS
Poetry: Homer, and the so-called Homeric Hymns to the
gods; the fragments and summaries of the heroic epics — the
Kypriuy the Aithiopis^ the Little Iliad, the Nostoi, the Tele-
gonia; Hesiod; the lyric poets, especially Pindar; the extant
plays and fragments of the great dramatists of Athens; the
bucolic poets Theokritos, Bion, and Moschos; the fragments of
the Aitia ("Causes") of Kallimachos; Apollonios of Rhodes;
Quintos of Smyrna; Nonnos and Mousaios.
Much information concerning Greek myths is given us by
certain Roman poets, notably the elegists Catullus, Propertius,
and TibuUus; Vergil; Ovid; Horace; Valerius Flaccus; Seneca;
Statius; Ausonius; and Claudian.
Prose: Herodotos; fragments of the logographers and his-
torians; Plato; ApoUodoros and the other mythographers;
Pausanias; Lucian; the Christian apologists; the scholia (in-
terpretative marginal notes) of Homer and the dramatists ; the
lexicographers. The Latin works attributed, probably wrongly,
PLATE VI
Two T,tjkCe ar^d '>atr6ec SCjcmL wizh hones* taik are
«y,h ra/r/ir^f z Maeud oc tbdr ftboiuden. One
Mi^ii/i h//ji% :n her lap the favn which is to be com
avirxier in the ritual, while :be ocher is beatiiig a pair
r/f Titi\r%. The heads of boch women are bound with
jrarlarid% of ivy-leaves, which, together with the long
siniJOij% %tem dividing the two groups of figures, are
zmonic^ the emblems of Dionysos. From a black-
h^urtA amph^a of about 475 B.C., found at Gela
(Monumenti Antichi^ xvii, Plate XXXVII). See pp.
267-70.
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS ki
-to Hyginus, may be included here, as well as the mythological
treatises of Fulgentius and of the Vatican Mythographer.
SOURCES FOR THE ROMAN MYTHS
The existing sources of the Roman myths are of the same
xneagre proportions as the bulk of the legends themselves.
TTie most important are Vergil; Livy; Dionysios of Halikar-
xiassos in his History of Early Rome; Ovid; Varro; the antiqua-
l-ian Verrius Flaccus; and Saint Augustine.
In the field of art outside of literature we can sometimes find
xiew versions of mythic tales and can very often see the old
-forms from fresh points of view. It is the vase-paintings and
sculpture which yield the most substantial results. The arti-
sans who executed the former belonged to the ranks of the
common people ; consequently we may infer that those mytho-
logical themes which they pictured represent versions cur-
rent in their own stratum of society and perhaps detached
^roni literary traditions. For about two centuries, beginning
approximately 700 B.C., it was the common practice to use such
"Aemes and to identify the personages portrayed by means of
symbols or inscribed names. Through the combined effect of a
dumber of hampering conditions — the limited space avail-
able for the picture on the vases, the artist's undeveloped skill,
^nd the religious conceptions of his times and of his social
^lass — it was impossible for the painter to impart to his
figures the finer lineaments of individuality and character.
Sculptures in relief, especially those belonging to temple
friezes, are more useful to us as sources of the details of myth
than as interpretations, for a tendency to allegorize their
themes obscures their primary, and even their contemporary,
significance. It is to sculpture in the round that we must turn
for the noblest and strongest interpretations of the god of
'ttyth and worship. The temple statue tells no story; that is
not its function. On the contrary, it stands as a summary,
Ixii INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
sublimated to an ideal by the alchemy of the artist's genius, of
all the highest attributes accorded the god in the thought of the
majority of his worshippers. The trained and discerning eye
can read the individual attributes in the summary. As com-
pared with the temple image, the decorative statue does tell
a story. The very purpose for which it is designed gives the
artist an opportunity of choosing a situation, to use a term of
dramatic criticism, in which to set his god; and situation im-
plies narrative. Moreover, the sculptor has much more free-
dom in making his selection of attributes. The other forms of
art to which the student of myth may refer are the wall-paint-
ings of Pompeii, coins, metal-work, and cut gems. The wall-
paintings generally deal with myths which are already known
through literature; they are useful mainly as illustrations and
verifications. Coin types not infrequently portray the leading
cult statues of the state issuing the coin; like their models,
then, they tell no story. The mythological scenes represented
in relief or by means of incised lines on mirrors, bowls, and
other objects of domestic use rank as sources in substantially
the same class as the earlier vase-paintings. From cut gems
we learn relatively little.
GREEK AND ROMAN
MYTHOLOGY
PART I
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING, THE HEROES,
AND THE AFTERWORLD
4
It may be thou hast foUow'd
Through the islands some divine bard.
By age taught many things.
Age and the Muses ;
And heard him delighting
The chiefs and people
In the banquet, and leam'd his songs.
Of Gods and Heroes,
Of war and arts.
And peopled cities.
Inland, or built
By the grey sea. — If so, then hail!
I honour and welcome thee.
Matthew Arnold, The Strayed Reveller.
^Jv
PLATE VII
Hera
The regal decoration of the diadem, the fine and
noble features, and the matronly bearing of the head,
are convincing proofs that this is a portrait of the
queen of Olympos and the divine patroness of wed-
lock. There does not exist in sculpture or in painting
a revelation of her character superior to this. From
an original marble, probably of the late fifth century
B.C., in the Uffizi, Florence (Brunn-Bruckmann,
Denkm'dler griechischer und romischer Sculptur^ No.
547). See pp. /fF., 163 fF.
c
GREEK AND ROMAN
MYTHOLOGY
CHAPTER I
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING
THE early Greek looked out upon the world of men and
things and asked himself the far from simple question.
How and by whom was this great complex created? In an-
swering the question he was bound, of course, to remain
within the limits of his own personal experience — to explain
the unknown in terms of the known or of what seemed to be
known. Lacking the classified data of our modem sciences of
geology, astronomy, and biology, he was as incapable of form-
ing even a vague idea of the structure of the universe as he
was of measuring the distance between the sun and the moon.
Yet he possessed certain fundamental facts, and these com-
posed his meagre body of science. Moreover, observation had
taught him that the world was the theatre of the ceaseless
operation of unseen powers that were certainly superior to
man. Following his instincts, he personified these powers,
called them gods, and did them worship; this constituted his
religion. Since among most primitive peoples science and re-
Kgion tend to be inextricably interwoven with each other,
it was inevitable that the Greek should draw on these two
sources of his funded experience in answering his question as
to the beginning of things.
Broadly speaking, the fundamental facts known to the Greek
are as follows. In all departments of her activity Nature
steadily proceeds from disorder toward order. The great move-
DJcnts generally take place in regular cycles, such as days.
4 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTH0LCX5Y
months, seasons, and years; while the unforeseen and calami-
tous phenomena, like volcanic eruptions, whirlwind, and flood,
are really less frequent and less potent than the normal oper-
ations. Like tends to beget like; life arises only from life.
The great tree comes from a small seed, the bird from a fragile
egg, and man grows to maturity from a helpless infant. What
could be more natural for the Greek than to conclude, as he
did, that the world and the races of men and of gods came into
being in the same way? Once he could account for their crea-
tion, he could easily explain their subsequent growth and de-
velopment through the ordinary visible processes of nature.
For the supremacy of gods and men with their ideas of order
and justice he could find an obvious reason in the superiority
of the great regular forces over the irregular. In this method of
thought he was unwittingly paying a great tribute to himself.
The lower savage accredits some animal with the creation of
the world; the more advanced savage might go as high in the
scale as man himself in his search for the first maker; but to
be able to point with conviction to personal creative forces
immeasurably beyond man demands an extraordinary degree
of intellectual advancement.
The Creation of the World. — Among the Greeks there was
no single generally accepted account of the Creation, for the
people were divided as to which of the several records was the
most ancient and therefore likely to be the most authoritative.
The view that prevailed in Athens during the fifth and fourth
centuries b.c. was that the oldest was contained in a poem
which passed as the composition of the inspired Orpheus. The
many other so-called Orphic poems current at the time were
frankly counted as forgeries, but, nevertheless, were believed
to contain the same tradition of the Beginning as that found in
the Iliad.
According to the Orphic story, uncreated Nyx ("Night")
existed first, and was regarded as a great black-winged bird
hovering over a vast darkness "without form and void.'*
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING 5
Though unmated, she laid an egg whence golden-winged Eros
(" Love '*) flew forth, while from the two parts of the shell Oura-
nos and Gaia ("Heaven" and "Earth") were created. They
became the first pair of parents and brought into the world
Okeanos(" Ocean") and Tethys(" Nurse"). These in their turn
became a parental pair, begetting Kronos, Rhea, Phorkys, and
the other Titans; and, similarly, Kronos and Rhea were united
and begat Zeus and Hera. Now Kronos was warned that his
reign would cease when Hera should bear a son to Zeus. To
forestall such an evil he sought to kill her, but she was saved
by her mother, who secretly brought her to the realm of
Okeanos and Tethys, where, unknown to her father, she was
wedded to Zeus. The Moirai ("Fates") led the bride to her
husband, and Eros drew the bridal car, while in honour of the
nuptials Gaia gave Okeanos permission to fashion the beau-
^ul gardens of the Hesperides. The Orphic poet held this
xinion of Zeus and Hera before the Greeks as the model of con-
jxigal relations.
The Hesiodic story is diff'erent in many points and is much
less satisfactory as a philosophical explanation of beginnings,
rirst there was Chaos,
"... the vast immeasurable abyss,
Outrageous as a sea, dark, wasteful, wild." ^
Then came Gaia, gloomy Tartaros (the dark "Underworld"),
and Eros as the moving force within and about all things.
Chaos brought into being Erebos (" Lower Darkness ") and
Nyx, and these in their turn begat Aither ("Heavenly Light")
andHemera ("Earthly Light," i. e. "Day"). Mother Earth
bore Ouranos (star-sown "Heaven") to be a helpmeet to herself
^d at the same time a secure dwelling-place for the blessed
pnk. Now appeared the rugged mountains and the wild
stretches of the sea. In their relation of husband and wife
Ouranos and Gaia became the founders of what one might call
the first royal house of the gods.
6 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTH0LCX5Y
The Regime of Ouranos. — The children of Ouranos and Gaia
were many. First, there were born the Titans,* such as Okeanos,
Krios, Hyperion, lapetos, Themis ("Justice"), Mnemosyne
("Memory"), and, last of all, Kronos. Besides these there
were the Kyklopes, "the powers of the air" — Brontes ("Thun-
der-Roar"), Steropes ("Lightning"), Arges ("Thunderbolt")
— each of whom had one huge eye in the middle of his
forehead. In addition to these monsters were the giants
Kottos, Briareos, and Gyes, each with fifty heads and a hun-
dred hands springing from his shoulders. So terrible were they
that Ouranos, their father, was afraid of them and thrust them
back into the bosom whence they had come. At this Gaia
was sorely offended, and calling her children together she laid
before them a plan of putting an end to the violence of their
sire. Only Kronos was fearless enough to carry it out. With
a sickle given him by Gaia he attacked his father and terribly
mutilated him, but Gaia caught the blood from the wound,
and from it in the process of time were born the Erinyes
("Furies"), the armed Giants, and the Melian Nymphs, while
the contact of the severed flesh with the sea produced Aphro-
dite, the goddess of love. With this attack the rule of Ouranos
came to an end.
The Regime of Kronos. — By virtue of his strength and
boldness Kronos assumed the kingship over the gods, whose
number was now large, for during the rule of Ouranos, Nyx,
Pontos (barren "Sea"), and the elder Titans had begotten
many children, among these being Thanatos ("Death"), his
brother Hypnos ("Sleep"), "the whole tribe of dreams,"
Nemesis, Friendship, Old Age, and Strife, who herself had
brought forth "wars and rumours of war." Following the ex-
ample of Gaia in wedding Ouranos, Rhea became the sister-
spouse of Kronos, and the fruits of their wedlock were Hera,
Aides ("Hades"), Poseidon, and Zeus, "the sire of gods and
men." Kronos, remembering how he had displaced his father,
became fearful that one of his children might overthrow him,
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING 7
and, accordingly, as soon as they were bom he swallowed them
as the easiest way of getting rid of them. Only Zeus escaped,
and that because Rhea contrived and executed a plan that
be should be bom in Crete and hidden in a cave on Mount
m^^MM^mB.
Fio. I. P08EIDOK
PMcidon holding a dolpllin in hia right hand to indicate that the lei ii hii abode,
(od in hii left hand a trident (originally a lightningbolt, but here a fiib-apear) ai a
"Tatiol of hi* Mvereignty over the deep. Frora a red-figured Ukytkot of the fifth
WiOtry B^ (oond at Gela, Sidly (Monumentt Antkki, ivii, Plate XV).
Aigaion. Instead of a child she gave Kronos a stone which he
'^allowed in ignorance of the deception, whereupon Gaia
caused him to disgorge what he had eaten and, naturally, the
none came first and the children last. On reaching manhood
Zens emerged from his hiding-place and after putting an end
8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
to the unjust rule of his father he wedded Hera and himself
took the throne. Afterward he deposited the stone in Delphoi.
Centuries later a certain meteor worshipped in Roman Africa
was identified by mythologists as this same stone.'
Estahlishment of the Regime of Zeus; the Titans. — Many
children were born to Zeus and Hera, and they were the first
to be properly called gods. They established themselves on
Mount Olympos, which stood directly opposite Mount Othrys,
the seat of the Titans, who, being the older race (with the
exception of Mnemosyne, Themis, and Prometheus), quite
naturally regarded Zeus and his family as upstarts and usurp-
ers. Bitter rivalry and strife arose between the two settle-
ments, and for ten years they fought with no decisive results.
A peace-parley held at the end of this period seemed only to
add heat to the conflict, so that at length Zeus freed the three
hundred-handed Giants whom Kronos had left bound deep
down within the earth, and enlisted them in his ranks , deciding
now to reveal his full strength and to bring the tedious strife
to a sudden end. With their many hands the Giants hurled
huge rocks at the foe until the sky was darkened, while 2^us
cast thunderbolt after thunderbolt with their long tongues of
flame:
^^ . . dire was the noise
Of conflict; overhead the dismal hiss
Of fiery darts in flaming volleys flew,
And, flying, vaulted either host with fire."*
By this deadly assault the Titans were overwhelmed and driven
into the depths of the earth. Down, down they went, a
journey of nine days and nine nights, until they were as far
from the plains of earth as the plains of earth are beneath
the heaven. There a brazen wall with brazen gates was built
about them, and the three Giants were placed on guard to
prevent them from escaping.
Typhon {or Typhoeus); the Giants. — The sway of Zeus was
not yet secure, for Gaia had borne to Tartaros a monstrous son
PLATE VIII
Gods and Giants
1. Ge rises from the earth as if to implore Poseidon
to stay his hand as he thrusts his trident into the breast
of her son, Polybotes.
2. In the centre of the picture Apollo, grasping his
unstrung bow in his left hand, with his right hand
drives his sword at Ephialtes, who defends himself
with a spear. At the left, the armed Ares is pressing
a spear-head into the breast of the falling Mimon,
while at the right Hera endeavours to transfix Phoitos,
who, though tottering backward, boldly continues
fighting.
3. In the outer group at the right Athene is de-
picted trying to turn Enkelados to stone by holding be-
fore him the gorgoneion of her aegis, while at the same
time she aims a lance at his breast. In the opposite
group, Artemis appears in the act of burning Gaion
with blazing torches, and in the centre, Zeus, marked
by his sceptre, and Porphyrion are engaged in mutual
combat, the one hurling a thunderbolt and the other
a stone. From a red-figured kylix of the early fifth
century b.c, in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston
(Furtwangler-Reichhold, Griechische Vasenmalerei^ No.
127). See pp. 8-9.
r
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING 9
named Typhon, the daemon of the whirlwind. Upon his shoul-
ders he carried a hundred serpent-heads; his voice was like
those of all formidable beasts in one; from his eyes there flashed
out fire. In his might he assailed Zeus, and would have wrested
the sovereignty from him had not the lord of the gods leaped
down from on high and felled the monster with a thunderbolt.
Upon Typhon Mount Aetna was set, and from its peak the
smoke and fire of his laboured breathing rise to this very day.
Even yet the lordship of Zeus was challenged, this time by
the Giants who had been born of Gaia by the blood of Ouranos,
and whom some believed to be the forefathers of the human
race. Among these mighty beings were Enkelados, Hyperbios,
Ephialtes, and Polybotes. They were a haughty and warlike
folk, and under their king, Eurymedon, they lived, some said,
in the island of Kerkyra (Corfu), or as others preferred, in
Spain or even in Chalkidike. For their insolence and hostility
the gods, led by Zeus and Athene, overthrew them; in punish-
ment volcanoes were piled on their prostrate bodies, and their
groans and convulsions of pain can be perceived even today.
This myth is a restatement or a poetic imitation of the battle
of the Titans, but it contains several features just as old as the
body of the other story. It was a very popular theme in poetry
and art throughout the Hellenic world. We find it employed
in a vase-painting which dates at least as early as the sixth
century B.C., in the eastern metopes of the Parthenon, and in
the frieze of the great altar of Zeus at Pergamon.
Although the elements of these stories of the beginnings of
things are varied and confused, their central meaning is clear.
They reveal the belief of the early Greeks that their established
social order never could have existed had not the cosmic forces
previously been reduced to order by some power or powers.
Moreover, they may be regarded as a gauge of the growing
Hellenic faculty which apprehended these potencies at first
as few and mutually overlapping in function, and later as
many and distinct from one another. In the ascendancy of
lo GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Kronos over Ouranos and of Zeus over Kronos we see an in-
creasing appreciation of the worth of intellect over mere brute
strength and cunning. In short, the whole fabric of the stories
sets forth in pattern the conviction that the world moves
steadily toward better things.
The Creation of Man. — The Greeks, unlike the Hebrews
and their religious successors, had no one orthodox account of
the creation of man. On the contrary, there were almost as
many traditions as there were city-states, and the multiplicity
of both was due to the same cause, the isolating character of
the Greek highlands. What more natural for the Greek local
patriot than to believe that the first man was created in his
own community? When one understands the spirit of the
divisions in Greece, he cannot wonder that the attempts of
Hesiod and the earlier logographers to construct a harmony
of the conflicting local myths never proved to be eminently
successful. In the legends that we are about to examine each
act of the creation of man follows one of three processes: the
man simply originates out of the elemental powers or objects
of the earth ; or he is begotten by one of the Olympians ; or he
is moulded out of lifeless matter by the hand of some divine
or semi-divine artisan.
The first process is not as strange as it appears to be at first
glance, for it is very easy to infer that that power which can
produce the crops of the field and the mysterious second-growth
of timber on the burnt lands, and can make sudden revelations
of life in the wilderness, can also produce man. The Athenians
believed that the first man was Kekrops, who sprang to life
from the soil of Athens. Those Boiotians who lived near Lake
Kopai's held that the first man, Alalkomeneus, was born of the
waters of the lake after the manner of fish. To the people of
Arkadia the first man was their own earth-sprung Pelasgos.
In Theban story men germinated from thtf dragon's teeth
sown broadcast on the earth. Aiakos, the king of Aigina, had
a country without a people until, at the command of Zeus,
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING ii
the ants on the island assumed human shape and became his
subjects. Among those Hellenic stocks which inhabited dis-
tricts of hill and forest the prevailing myths derived men from
rocks and trees.
Zeus was accredited with being the great forefather of more
families and stocks than was any other Olympian, and his title,
"Father of gods and men," was therefore no idle appellation.
He begat Hellen through his union with Pyrrha ("Ruddy
Earth *')> who was thus made the foremother of the Hellenes;
by Dia ("Divine Earth"), he became the father of Peirithoos;
.Aiakos was his son by Aigina, the nymph of the island of the
same name; Lakedaimon, the ancestor of the Lakedaimonians,
"%¥as borne to him by Taygete, the nymph of the mountain of
*chat region; Perseus was the issue of his approach to Danae in
'Che form of a shower of gold ; and nearly all kings proudly traced
ir descent to Zeus. Yet the other gods were not wholly
ithout such honours. Poseidon was represented as the great
ncestor of the Aiolic stock, and Kronos became the father of
eiron through his amour with Philyra ("Linden-Tree").
e meets but rarely with myths which attribute the origin
f a race to the union of a goddess with a mortal man.
It is rather surprising that in most of their cosmogonic myths
Greeks succeeded merely in setting forth a plausible se-
uence of events, but failed to make really serious attempts
t a real solution of the causes. The stories which we have
just noted were not such as to satisfy a truly inquisitive mind.
The Greeks themselves early came to a realization of this, and
the simple conception rapidly gained ground that the first
\iuman being must have been, so to speak, a manufactured
product. The maker (or makers, according to the variations of
the story) was a god who formed man by a definite act of will,
by means of a well-known process, and out of some tangible
niaterial. The method which is generally detailed is the very
old and simple one of moulding the figure out of the dust of
^e earth, a concept which appeals to the imagination of the
12 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTH0LCX5Y
modem as well as of the ancient. In the myths of Prometheus
and of Pandora we shall see it most attractively brought out.
Prometheus. — "Prometheus is . . . the type of the highest
perfection of moral and intellectual nature, impelled by the
purest and the truest motives, to the best and noblest ends."
These words of the poet Shelley^ give us a clear view of
Prometheus in his relation to the thought and religion of the
Greeks. He was a paradoxical character. In his one person he
was both less than god and "more than god, being wise and
kind.*'* His figure was clear where it represented the moral
aspirations of the Hellenes, obscure where it touched their
formal religion; it had just those lines which their imagination
could not resist and which made it an inexhaustible literary
theme.
Prometheus ("Forethinker") was generally held to be the
son of the Titan lapetos and Gaia (or Themis), and was
the brother of Atlas and Epimetheus ("Afterthinker"). The
legends are by no means in agreement as to the name of his
wife, who is variously called Kelaino, Pandora, Pyrrha, Asia,
and Hesione, all of which, it is worth noting, are epithets of
the Earth Goddess. His marriage was fruitful, and among his
children were sometimes counted Deukalion, Chimaireus, Ait-
naios, lo, and Thebe. In many of the myths Prometheus and
Hephaistos are curiously allied in their relations to human
culture.
Although a Titan, Prometheus had espoused the cause of
Zeus, thus manifesting his native sympathy for law and order;
but as he was essentially a nobler type than Zeus himself,
he could not long maintain the allegiance. When the chief
Olympian found mankind hopelessly faulty and planned to
create a new race in its place, Prometheus broke with him and
defiantly became sponsor of the human cause. This generous
devotion is the source of his power in myth.
In Hesiod's Theogony the story runs that a conference of
gods and men was held at Sikyon to determine the homage
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING 13
owed by men to the gods. Acting as priest, Prometheus sacri-
£ced an ox and divided it into two parts, one of which con-
sisted of flesh and other edible portions enveloped in the
skin of the animal, while the second was composed of bones
and entrails alluringly garnished with strips of rich fat. It
"was the hope of Prometheus that Zeus would be misled by ap-
pearances and choose the poorer part, but to the Olympian
-the deceit was too plain, and, in order that he might have an
excuse for punishing men, he deliberately took the bones and
entrails, and withheld the gift of fire from men. Moved with
pity, Prometheus stole some embers and brought them to
xnankind hidden in a hollow stalk.^ In some myths it is said
^•iiat he took the fire from the very hearth of Zeus; in others,
:ffrom the workshop of Hephaistos and Athene on Lemnos; in
«till others, from the fiery chariot of the sun. Through this
sublime theft men were enabled to lift the ban of Zeus, to begin
3ife anew, and little by little to evolve the arts and crafts.
But Prometheus paid the penalty for his trespass on the
olivine rights of Zeus to the exclusive control of fire. Zeus had
liim chained to a crag (or pillar) in the range of Caucasus and
appointed an eagle to gnaw at his vitals, consuming each day
what had been restored during the night just past. Despite
his many sufferings the spirit of Prometheus was unquenched,
for he was comforted with the foreknowledge that some day
he would be released and that Zeus would be overthrown even
as Ouranos and Kronos had fallen. In due time his shackles
were broken by Herakles and he was brought back to Olympos
to serve his fellow-gods with his gift of prophecy. In one odd
version of the story the rocks sank with Prometheus into the
gloomy depths of Tartaros.
The notion that man was shaped from clay was relatively
late. By the fifth century B.C. the belief in this process was
general, and by the fourth it was the rule to identify Prometheus
as the artist. From clay he fashioned both men and beasts
and into them passed emanations of the divine fire which
14 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
became their souls. The human-Hke boulders at Panopeus in
Phokis were pointed out as material left over by him in the
process of making men.
The myth of Prometheus teaches that the Greeks regarded
all natural fire as originally divine, that it was at once the
strongest and the subtlest of the forces of nature and the most
potent factor in the advance of humanity. In the legend can
be detected a plea for the dignity of perseverance and toil and
In the centre of the upper bind the newly-creited Pandora itindt ixMy like a
figure of wood or city. To her right appear in order Athene (who holds ■ wreath toward
her), Poiddon, Zeus, and Irit, while to her left are ihown the armed Ares, Henuei,
■nd Hera. The lower band represents a comic dance of Satyrs. From a red-figured
kralff found at Altemira and now in the British Museum (JHS zi, Plate XI).
the promise that they will bring their own reward in the form
of increased efficiency. The picture of the noble suffering of
Prometheus is testimony that very early the Greeks had a clear
idea of self-sacrifice.
Pandora. — By accepting the stolen fire men were legally
party to the offence, and to punish them Zeus condemned
them to earn their daily bread by the sweat of their brow,
besides doing them irreparable harm by bringing evil into their
lives. At his bidding Hephaistos shaped an image of clay and
endowed it with human faculties. In appearance the figure was
like one of the Olympian goddesses — a beautiful maiden to
whom all the Olympians contributed of their several qualities.
PLATE IX
Athene Parthenos
This statue of Athene, the maiden protectress of
Athens, is one of a number of copies of the famous
chryselephantine image made by Pheidias for the
Parthenon, and many of its peculiar features betray
its metallic original. In her right hand the goddess
holds erect a long lance and allows her left hand to
rest on a shield standing on edge at her side. On her
head is a helmet on the top of which sits a sphinx,
and over her shoulders and breast hangs the aegis.
Her face is strong, dignified, just, and unemotional —
in short, suggests all those ideal traits of character
which the noblest myths have attributed to her.
From a marble of the age of Hadrian, in the Prado,
Madrid (Brunn-Brucicmann, Denkmaler griechiscber
und romischer Sculptur^ No. 511). See pp. 169 fF.
f
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING 15
The Graces and the Hours decked her out in charming apparel
^nd bright flowers so that desire awoke in the hearts of men,
^tnd as the gift of all the gods to the human race she was
Xiamed Pandora.* Hermes brought her to Epimetheus, who re-
ceived her in spite of Prometheus's warning to accept nothing
fxom the gods, for, unhappily, it was the nature of Epimetheus
see no evil until it had come upon him. Pandora, curious to
low what was stored in a large jar standing near her (fancy
is free to conjecture the origin of the vessel), lifted the lid, and
iTefore she could replace it all sorts of evils and diseases flew
out and covered land and sea. Only Hope was left, not buoy-
axit, reassuring hope, but that kind which is
"... to much mortal woe
So sweet that none may turn from it nor go." •
Such, in the main, is the story of Hesiod. In the late poets the
J3.r is said to have contained every good as well as every evil;
"^lie former flew away and were lost, while the latter were scat-
"^^red among men.
The substance of this tale and that of the phrase cherche%
^^* femme are the same — through woman came and still comes
^vil into the world. While the advent of the first man was ex-
plained in many ways, the first woman was always believed to
V>e the handiwork of the gods.
Origins of Certain Animals and Plants. — We can here men-
tion only a few of the many passages in the myths which de-
scribe the metamorphoses of human beings into animals and
plants. When Keyx, a son of Hesperos, perished by shipwreck,
Ws broken-hearted wife, Alkyone, threw herself into the sea and
was drowned. The gods changed them both into kingfishers,
which were said by the ancients to make their nests on the sur-
face of the sea in winter during a short period of calm which
sailors called the alcyon (or halcyon) days. Asteria, the Titan's
daughter who spumed an amour with Zeus, was transformed
l^him into a quail; at the death of Meleagros his lamenting
i6 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
sisters were changed into shrill-voiced guinea-fowl; in the Attic
group of myths Tereus became the hoopoe, Philomele the night-
ingale, and Prokne the swallow, while Nisos of Megara was
transformed into the sea-eagle.
Some instances are recorded in which human beings took
the forms of quadrupeds. The impious Lykaon became a
prowling wolf, Kallisto a bear, and Psamathe, a wife of Aiakos,
a seal.
The origins of certain trees were sometimes traced back to
a human or a divine personage. For instance, when Philyra
first saw her monstrous son, the Centaur Cheiron, she was so
filled with horror that she begged to be given a new form, and
Zeus bestowed upon her that of the linden-tree. In pity for the
innocently incestuous Smyrna, Aphrodite allowed her to be-
come the myrrh-tree with its sweet aroma. The grieving sisters
of Phaethon were turned into tremulous poplars, and Daphne,
as we shall see later, became the laurel.
Beginnings of Civilization. — By means of myth the Greeks
endeavoured to explain the origins of the various features of
civilization as they did other beginnings equally obscure. The
Argives alleged that their Phoroneus was the first to teach men
to abandon a solitary manner of lif^ and to gather together into
conmiunities. It was he, and not Prometheus, according to
their patriotic claim, who was the discoverer of fire. Among
the Arkadians Pelasgos was believed to have been the first to
contrive huts, to fashion garments from the skins of beasts,
and to instruct men to cease eating leaves and grass like the
brutes of the field and to adopt a more distinctively human
diet. From Arkas, the Arkadians' eponymous ancestor, men
learned how to make bread, spin thread, and weave garments.
To the people of Eleusis Triptolemos was the pioneer in the
cultivation of the staple grains, while the reading of the will of
the gods in the flight of birds was first practised by Parnassos,
and Deukalion was credited with having been the founder of
religion.
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING 17
Thf Ages of the World. — The Greeks and Romans, like most
other peoples, believed that the world had passed through a
series of ages, although the several theories as to the nature
of these aeons are in many respects discrepant. The cyclic
theory, the theories of both earlier and later mystics, and the
theories of the Stoics and Cynics, while owing much of their
fabric to mythology, belong more properly to philosophy, and
hence, even though a great part of their teaching is presented in
the form of myth, they can justly be ignored in this account.
Hesiod relates that in the beginning the Olympians under
Kronos created the race of the Men of Gold. In those days men
lived like gods in unalloyed happiness. They did not toil with
their hands, for earth brought forth her fruits without their
jud. They did not know the sorrows of old age, and death was
to them like passing away in a calm sleep. After they had gone
hence, their spirits were appointed to dwell above the earth,
guarding and helping the living.
The gods next created the Men of Silver, but they could not
be compared in virtue and happiness with the men of "the
elder age of golden peace." For many years they remained mere
children, and as soon as they came to the full strength and
stature of manhood they refused to do homage to the gods and
feu to slaying one another. After death they became the good
spirits who live within the earth.
The Men of Bronze followed, springing from ash-trees and
having hearts which were hard and jealous, so that with them
"lust and strife began to gnaw the world." All the works of
their hands were wrought in brons^. Through their own in-
ventions they fell from their high estate and from the light they
passed away to the dark realm of King Hades unhonoured and
unremembered.
Zeus then placed upon earth the race of the Heroes who
fought at Thebes and Troy, and when they came to the end of
life the Olympian sent them to happy abodes at the very limits
of the earth.
i8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
After the Heroes came the Men of Iron — "the race of these
wild latter days." Our lot is labour and vexation of spirit by-
day and by night, nor will this cease until the race ends, which
will be when the order of nature has been reversed and human
affection turned to hatred.
It is only too plain that this version is marked by an incon-
sistent development, and the insertion of the Age of Heroes
between the Age of Bronze and the Age of Iron is exceedingly
clumsy. Ovid shows much more skill in the joinery of his
material. In his narrative the four ages of the metals pass with-
out interruption, and for their wickedness the men of the Iron
Age are destroyed, the only survivors, Deukalion and Pyrrha,
becoming the parents of a new race — the race to which we
belong.
The basic idea of these two forms of the myth is that man
was created pure and faultless and fell by degrees to his pres-
ent unworthy condition, this being borne out by the descent
of the metals. The legend points, perhaps accidentally, to an
advance in human responsibility through the series of ages,
although its transition from age to age is far from clear. From
the point of view of modem ethics the story contradicts itself,
but this must not be emphasized too strongly, since the original
motif was apparently not ethical. The countless descriptions
of the Golden Age in the literatures of Greece and Rome had
a powerful influence over the early Christian delineations of
Heaven.
The Great Flood. — The Greeks shared with almost all other
peoples the belief in a great flood, but the event — if it actually
occurred — was so enshrouded in the haze of a remote past that
all the accounts of it which have come down to us are plainly
the products of the fertile imagination of the Greeks. They even
attempted to fix dates for it. The flood of Deukalion and Pyrrha
was synchronized by some with the reigns of Kranaos of Athens
and of Nyktimos of Arkadia. This particular deluge is the one
of which the best myths treat, and in describing it we shall
MYTHS OF THE BEGINNING 19
give in substance the account of ApoUodoros, as being simpler
and better proportioned than that of Ovid.
When Zeus would destroy the men of the Race of Bronze for
t:heir sin, Deukalion fashioned a great chest at the bidding of
his father Prometheus. Into this he put all manner of food and
drink, and himself entered it with his wife Pyrrha (daughter of
Epimetheus and Pandora). Zeus then opened the sluices of
Imeaven and caused a great rain to fall upon the earth, a rain
vvhich flooded well-nigh all Hellas and spared only a mere hand-
ful of men who had fled to the neighbouring hills. Deukalion
^i,iid Pyrrha were borne in the chest across the waters for nine
<3.ay8 and nine nights until they touched Mount Parnassos,
which, when at length the rain had ceased, Deukalion dis-
embarked and offered sacrifice to Zeus Phyicios. Through
ennes Zeus bade him choose whatsoever he wished, and he
cliose that there be a human race. Picking up some stones from
xht ground at the command of Zeus, he threw them over his
"head and they became men, while the stones which Pyrrha cast
in like manner became women. Hence from Xaa^;, " a stone,"
men were called Xaol, "people." ^° In his version Nonnos
localizes the flood in Thessaly.
Besides the foregoing, there are other flood-myths. Megaros,
the founder of Megara, was said to have been rescued from a
deluge by following the guiding cry of a flock of cranes; Dar-
danos escaped from a Samothracian flood by drifting to the
Asiatic shore on a boat of skins; and the separation of Europe
and Asia, it was related, was due to an unprecedented flow of
water.
Most scholars of comparative mythology now agree that
the flood stories of the various peoples are germinally of local
origin, and in most instances consist of genuine tradition of a
wide-reaching inundation mingled with pure myth.
1—6
CHAPTER II
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS
I. ARKADIA
nELJSGOS. — The first man in Arkadia was Pelasgos, after
■^ whom the land was named Pelasgia, and a fragment of
Asios says that "the black earth bore godlike Pelasgos on the
wooded hills that there might be a race of men." Elsewhere he
is called the son of Zeus and the Argive Niobe, and if Niobe
was really an earth goddess, as we have reason to suspect, these
two genealogies are in fact but one. Besides being the founder
of human civilization, he was the first Arkadian king and
temple builder. He was wedded to the sea-nymph Meliboia
(or Kyllene, or Deianeira), by whom he begat a son Lykaon.
Lykaon. — Lykaon, too, was a founder who built the city of
Lykosoura, established the worship of Zeus on Mount Lykaios,
and erected the temple of Hermes of Kyllene. He married
many wives, who bore him fifty sons, but they and their father
manifested such impiety and arrogance before both gods and
men that they became an offence in the eyes of Zeus. In order
to make trial of them Zeus came to Lykaon's palace in the dis-
guising garb of a poor day-labourer. The king received him
kindly, but on the advice of one of his sons mingled the vitals
of a boy with the meat of the sacrifices and set them on the
table before the god. With divine intuition Zeus detected the
trick. Rising in anger he overturned the table, destroyed the
house of Lykaon with a thunderbolt, changed the king into a
wolf, and proceeded to slay his sons. When one only, Nyktimos,
was left, Ge (i. e. Gaia) stayed the hand of Zeus. This son sue-
PLATE X
I
Helen and Paris
Aphrodite rests her right hand and arm across the
shoulders of Helen, a young woman of attractive but
irresolute manner, and looks earnestly into her fiice as
if she were entreating an answer to a question.
Opposite to them stands Eros, who seems to be
endeavouring to persuade Alexandros (Paris) to come
to a decision in a matter which greatly perplexes him.
From a marble relief in Naples (Brunn-Bruckmann,
DenkmaUr griechischer und rbmischer Sculptur^ No.
439). See p. 125.
2
ASICLEPIOS
Since the myths failed to endow Asklepios with
distinctive physical traits, artists, impressed by the
nobility of his character and activities, habitually
likened him to the sublime figure of Zeus, and cer-
tainly this representation of him cannot but remind
one of the statuette of Zeus reproduced on Plate
XXXVII. His face and outstretched left hand
promise a gracious welcome to those who seek his
aid. From a marble relief, perhaps copied from the
temple-statue by Thrasymedes (fourth century B.C.),
discovered at Epidauros and now in Athens (Brunn-
Bruckmann, Denkm^ler griechischer undromischer Sculp^
tur^ No. 3). See pp. 279 ff.
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 21
ceeded his father on the throne and during his reign came the
great flood which Zeus sent to destroy mankind.
In this story Lykaon may represent an old Pelasgic god or
king whom immigrating Greeks found established in the land.
The resemblance between the Greek word Xvko^j "wolf,"
and the initial syllable of the name Lykaon may perhaps in
part have given rise to the myth of Lykaon's change into a
wolf, while in the impious offering to Zeus one can see a record
of human sacrifice^ in an ancient Zeus-ritual.
Kallisto. — In addition to his fifty wicked sons Lykaon had
another child, a daughter named Kallisto ("Fairest"), who was
sometimes spoken of simply as a nymph, a circumstance which
probably points to her original independence of Lykaon. She
ivas a companion of Artemis, the " huntress-goddess chaste and
:fair," who exacted of her followers a purity equal to her own.
J8ut Zeus deceived Kallisto and took advantage of her. When
«he was about to bear a child to him, Hera discovered her con-
ation, and, turning her into a bear, persuaded Artemis to kill
ler with an arrow as she would any other beast of the wood-
land. At the behest of Zeus, Hermes took her unborn child to
liis mother Maia on Mount Kyllene, where he was reared under
^e name of Arkas, but the slain Kallisto Zeus placed among
The constellations as the Bear, which, never setting, ceaselessly
xevolves about the pole-star, for Tethys, obeying the command
of Hera, will not allow the evil thing to bathe in the pure waters
of Okeanos.
This myth, too, can be traced to a religious origin. In Ar-
iadia the bear was an animal sacred to Artemis, one of whose
cult-titles was Kalliste, a name which could readily be worked
over into Kallisto. Kallisto, then, both maiden and bear, was
none other than Artemis herself. Moreover, the similarity in
Bound between Arkas and "ApKro^ ("bear") was a great aid to
the development of the story without being its cause.
ArkaSj AleoSj Auge. — Arkas, though generally considered
to be the son of Kallisto and Zeus, was sometimes designated
22 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
as the twin brother of Pan, the native god of Arkadia. One
tale even makes him the child whose flesh Lykaon seived to
Zeus, but in this instance Zeus put the severed members to-
gether and breathed into them once more the breath of life.
The child was then reared to manhood in Aitolia and later
followed his uncle Nyktimos as king, the country being named
Arkadia after him. Arkas wedded the nymph Erato, by whom
he became the father of three sons who had many descendants,
and even in our era his grave was pointed out to travellers near
Mantineia.
The three sons of Arkas divided the rule among themselves,
and one of his grandsons, Aleos, founded the city of Tegea,
where he established the cult of Athene Alea. His daughter
Auge ("Sunlight") had an intrigue with Herakles when he
visited her city, and afterward secretly bore a son whom she
concealed in the sacred precincts of Athene. About this time a
dreadful plague came upon the land, and on consulting the
oracle as to the cause of it, Aleos was warned that the house
of the goddess was harbouring an impure thing. After a search
he found the child and learned of his daughter's sin. Enclosing
mother and son together in a chest, he cast them adrift upon
the sea, and by the waves they were borne at length to the shores
of Mysia, whence they were led to the court of King Teuthras
who made Auge his queen and accepted her son, now called
Telephos, as his own. In a variation of the tale we read that
Aleos exposed Telephos on the mountain-side where he was
suckled by a doe and afterward found by hunters or by herds-
men. Auge was given to Nauplios to be killed, but her life
was spared, and she and her son ultimately found their way
to Mysia. We shall meet with Telephos later on in the story
of the Trojan war.
The Plague at Teuthis. — The people of the Arkadian vil-
lage of Teuthis told an interesting myth which purported to
account for a visitation of sterility on their soil. The villagers
had sent a certain Teuthis (or Omytos) to command a con-
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 23
tingent of Arkadians in the war against Troy, but when the
Greeks were held back at Aulis by head winds, Teuthis quar-
relled with Agamemnon and threatened to lead his men back
home. In the guise of a man Athene appeared to him and tried
to dissuade him from his purpose, but in a fit of rage he pierced
her in the thigh with his spear and withdrew to Greece. At
Teuthis the goddess came before him with a wound in her
thigh and a wasting disease fell upon him, while his country
was stricken with a failure of the crops. The oracle of Zeus
at Dodona instructed the people that if they desired to ap-
pease the goddess they must, among other things, make a
statue of her with a wound in its thigh, and Pausanias'
naively adds, ^^ I saw this image myself, with a purple bandage
'''rapt round its thigh.'*
II. LAKONIA AND MESSENE
J^lex and his Descendants. — The first man and first king of
^-•^.konia was Lelex, who, like Pelasgos, was autochthonous,
^* ^. the offspring of the soil. From him the country derived its
^«iine of Lelegia, and he had two sons, one of whom, Myles,
svicceeded him in the sovereignty, while the other, Polykaon,
l>^came the ruler of the kingdom of Messenia. At his death
Ni^yles' dominion passed into the hands of Eurotas, the largest
ri^^er of the land, whose daughter, Sparta, became the bride of
X-.akedaimon; Amyklas, one of the issue of this union, begetting
a famous son, Hyakinthos.
Hyakinthos. — This Hyakinthos was one of the chief per-
sonages in Lakonian worship and myth. A model of youthful
beauty, he was much loved by Apollo, and Zephyros, the mild
•^est Wind, also loved him, but since his devotion was unre-
9uited, in an outburst of jealousy he permitted a discus thrown
°y Apollo in a friendly contest to swerve aside and kill Hyakin-
^os. From the youth's blood caught by the earth sprang up
^^ deep-red hyacinth flower,* whose foliage is marked with
24 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
the letters AI, which signified to the Greeks "lamentation."
Long did Apollo grieve for his friend unhappily slain by his
hand. The body was buried at Amyklai where in the temple
of Apollo his grave was for long years visible to passers-by,
and from the mourning of Apollo was developed the great
Lakonian festival, the Hyakinthia, the first days of which
were devoted to a demonstration of grief, while the last day
was one long outburst of joy. These two kinds of celebration
marked respectively the alternating dying and revival of vege*
tation as typified mainly by the hyacinth. The festival was
probably pre-Dorian in origin.
The Family of Perieres. — According to one of the genealogies,
Amyklas had a grandson Perieres (or Pieres) who held the
throne of Messene. By his queen Gorgophone, the daughter
of Perseus, he begat four sons, Tyndareos, Aphareus, Ikarios,
and Leukippos, all of whom hold prominent places in myth
through the fame of their children. Ikarios became the father
of Penelope, the faithful wife of Odysseus; Aphareus, of Idas
and Lynkeus; Tyndareos, of Helen, Klytaimestra (old spelling
Klytemnestra), Kastor, Polydeukes, and others; and Leukip-
pos, of Hilaeira and Phoebe.
Tyndareos J HeleUy Kastor and Polydeukes. — Tyndareos was
expelled from Sparta by his brothers, and, until restored to
his kingdom by Herakles, he took refuge with Thestios, king
of the Aitolians, whose daughter, Leda, he married.
The story of the birth of his daughter, Helen, is variously
told. The version most widely known is that which depicts
Leda as a human being approached by Zeus in the guise of a
swan, Helen, the offspring of this union, being therefore Leda's
own child. A late version, on the other hand, represents her
as the daughter of Nemesis. It seems that Nemesis, after
taking various other forms in order to elude the amorous pur-
suit of Zeus, finally assumed that of a swan, but by appearing
in the same shape Zeus deceived her. After the manner of
birds she laid an egg which was found by a peasant (or by
PLATE XI
The Contest for Marpbssa
On the right the tall, athletic man drawing his bow
is Idas, and before him stands Marpessa, a figure re-
plete with feminine graces, who casts a look of quiet
submission upon her lover. Balancing Idas in the
composition is Apollo, a lithe and relatively immature
young man, making ready to place an arrow on the
string; and beside him is his huntress-sister, Artemis,
carrying a quiver and wearing a fawn-skin on her
shoulders. The man striding between the two groups
as if to part them, must be Evenos, Marpessa's father,
and not Zeus. From a red-figured vase, apparently
of the school of Douris (about 500 B.C.), found at
Girgenti, and now in Munich (Furtwangler-Reich-
hold, Griechische VasenmaUrei^ No. 16). See pp. 27-
28.
r
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 25
Tyndareos) and taken to Leda. In due time Helen emerged
from the egg and was cherished by Leda as of her own flesh
and blood. When she was nearing womanhood her parents sent
her to Delphoi to inquire of the oracle concerning her mar-
riage. One day, while the response was being awaited, she hap-
pened to be dancing in the temple of Artemis at Sparta, when
Theseus of Athens and his friend Peirithoos suddenly appeared
and seized her. The two drew lots for her possession, and she
was given to Theseus, who carried her off to Attike and left
her in charge of his mother Aithra in the mountain village of
Aphidnai. Helen's brothers, Kastor and Polydeukes, thinking
that she was at Athens, went thither and demanded her re*
lease, only to meet with refusal. Not long afterward, however,
when Theseus departed for a distant country, the brothers
learned of the place of Helen's concealment and by a sudden
attack succeeded in carrying her home along with her custo-
dian Aithra. The citizens of Athens, alarmed at the military
demonstration of Kastor and Polydeukes, admitted them into
their city and thereafter accorded them divine honours. This
myth we can probably put down as a fiction to account both
for an early clash between Athens and Sparta and for the in-
troduction of the worship of Kastor and Polydeukes into the
city first named.
On returning to her home after this, the earliest of her many
adventures with men, Helen and her parents (particularly the
latter, as we may readily surmise) were much perplexed by the
importunity of a multitude of suitors for her hand. It was
decided that the matter be settled by lot, but before the lots
were cast Tyndareos, fearing trouble from those of the suitors
who would be doomed to disappointment, shrewdly persuaded
them to consent to swear that they would one and all defend
Helen and the successful suitor in the event of her being
wronged in the future. They took their oaths over the severed
pieces of a horse, and the oaths were "bound," as magic terms
it, by the burial of the pieces. By the lots Helen became the
26 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
wife of Menelaos of Argos. Her later adventures belong to
the story of the great Trojan War.
Helen's twin brothers, Kastor and Polydeukes, were known
jointly as the Dioskouroi, "sons of Zeus," although it was
popularly believed that only Polydeukes was in fact the son
of the god, Tyndareos being the father of the other. These
brothers were conspicuous figures in Spartan cult and myth,
and were regarded by the ancient Greeks in general as the
outstanding exponents of heroic virtue and valour. So faithful
and deep was their affection for one another that their two per-
sonalities were blended as into one, and thus they stood as the
divine guardians of friendship. They excelled in athletic sports
and feats of arms, Kastor being the type of expert horseman
and Polydeukes that of the skilful boxer, while to the accom-
paniment of Athene's flute they are said to have invented the
Spartan military dance. Their altar stood at the entrance to
the hippodrome at Olympia, and they appeared frequently on
the heroic stage. They participated in the voyage of the Ar-
gonauts and in the great hunt at Kalydon, and at Sparta they
fought against Enarsphoros, the son of Hippokoon, but their
chief military exploit was their sanguinary encounter with
their cousins Idas and Lynkeus, the sons of Aphareus.
This story is told in two distinct forms. In one, the two pairs
of brothers were making raids on the cattle of Arkadia. Idas
and Lynkeus were driving a captured herd into Messenia when
they almost fell into an ambuscade laid for them by Kastor
and Polydeukes. These latter had hidden themselves in a
hollow oak, but they could not elude the keen eyes of Lyn-
keus, who was able to see through the hearts of trees and
beneath the surface of the earth. Lynkeus attacked Kastor
and killed him, but Polydeukes swiftly pursued his brother's
slayer and struck him down as he was about to roll upon him
the image of Hades which stood on Aphareus's tomb. Sud-
denly Zeus intervened and smote Idas with a thunderbolt
which consumed the bodies of the slain brothers together,
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 27
whereupon Polydeukes prayed Zeus to be reunited with Ras-
ter, obtaining an answer in the divine permission ever after-
ward to live with him alternately on Olympos and in the
underworld.
In its other form the story depicts the brothers of each family
as rivals for the hands of their two cousins, the daughters
of Leukippos. The sons of Tyndareos seized the maidens
and carried them off, pursued by the sons of Aphareus who
kept taunting them with having violated the custom of the
country by withholding marriage presents from the brides'
parents. In reprisal Kastor and Polydeukes appropriated their
pursuers' cattle and gave them to Leukippos, the consequence
ing a double duel in which Kastor killed Lynkeus, and then
as slew Kastor for his insults to the dead, and lastly Poly-
ukes killed Idas. After this the sons of Tyndareos were
uchsafed immortality, as in the first version of the myth.
eir significance in cult, together with that of Helen, will be
lained in our consideration of the divinities of light. Idas
d Lynkeus are to be regarded as the Messenian doubles of
« Dioskouroi.
Idas and Marpessa. — Evenos, the uncle of Leda, had a
ughter Marpessa. Both Apollo and Idas, enamoured of her
auty, became her suitors, and the latter in his passionate
Vo^ve seized her and bore her away in a winged chariot, the gift
of Poseidon. Eluding the pursuit of Evenos, he brought her to
"^^essene, where Apollo attempted to wrest her from him and
•^i^ould have worked his will had not Zeus interrupted the quar-
rel and bidden the maiden choose between the rivals. Marpessa,
iearing that the fickleness of Apollo in the past was a poor
promise of fidelity in the future, chose the mortal suitor Idas.
<((
If I live with Idas, then we two
On the low earth shall prosper hand in hand
In odours of the open field, and live
In peaceful noises of the farm, and watch
The pastoral fields burned by the setting sun.
PLATE XII
lo AND ArGOS
lo, who can be identified by the mere point of a
horn protruding from her hair, is seated on a stone
and looks appealingly at her guardian. Argos stands
with one foot on a stone and rests his right hand on a
crag in the background, as he gazes straight in front
of him with wide staring eyes. It is easily seen that
the painter has entirely forgotten or ignored the orig-
inal religious meaning of the myth. From a Pompeian
wall-painting (Hermann-Bruckmann, DenkmAler der
Malerei def AltertumSy No. 53). See pp. 28-30.
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 29
Apia; and Niobe, by whom Zeus became the father of Pelasgos
and Argos. One of the descendants of Argos of the third or
fourth generation was Argos Panoptes ("All-Seeing"), a monster
vehose body was covered with eyes. He slew the bull which
^viras ravaging Arkadia, flayed it, and used its skin as a garment,
XLXid he is also said to have killed Satyros as he was raiding the
herds of the Arkadians, and to have trapped Echidna, the
hideous issue of Tartaros and Gaia.
lo, the chief personage in this group of myths, was counted
either as the daughter of Inachos (or of Peiren, perhaps a double
of Inachos), or as a comparatively late descendant. An exact
genealogy is not essential to her story. She was the priestess
of the temple of Hera, the divine patroness of Argos, and her
oh arms drew upon her the attentions of Zeus, who corrupted
h.^r, but who denied the deed when charged with it by his
^■^fe. Like a coward he changed into a white heifer the maiden
om he had wronged and surrendered her to Hera, who put her
care of the vigilant Argos Panoptes. By him she was teth-
^^«*^d to an olive-tree in the grove of Mykenai, but at the com-
'^^^nd of Zeus, Hermes slew Argos, thereby earning for himself
« title of Argeiphontes ("Argos-Slayer" •), and set lo free,
ereupon, animated by a merciless spite, Hera sent a gad-fly
pursue her from land to land. She was driven first of all
the gulf whose name, Ionian, even today commemorates
^^^r visit, and thence across lUyrikon and Thrace, whence she
«ade her way to Asia over the straits which from that day
ere called the Bosporos ("Ox-Ford"^). Through Caucasus,
ythia, and Kimmeria (Crimea), even across the Euxine, she
^s goaded by the fly until at length she reached Egypt, where
e was given rest and restored by Zeus to her human form,
the banks of the Nile she bore a son Epaphos ("Touch")
the god, but the presence of the babe was offensive to the
^ zealous spirit of Hera, and through her machinations Epaphos
'^^as taken from his mother and hidden in a far land. Again
*^c distressed lo was compelled to wander on the face of the
30 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
earth, until, after a long search, she found her son in Syria
and brought him back to Egypt, where he became the fore-
father of several great peoples.
The suggestions put forth to account for the myth of lo are
many and varied. Most of them try to identify both her and
Argos with celestial phenomena. For instance, lo is the moon
with its homed crescent wandering across the sky, and her guar-
dian, Argos, is the starry heavens. Such suggestions as these,
however, fail to satisfy the profounder student of folk-lore,
since they do not even attempt to give a reason for the senti-
ment, almost akin to reverence, with which the Argives regarded
the person of lo. The Heraion, the temple of Hera near Argos,
was doubtless the source of the earliest form of the myth, and
probably lo was none other than Hera herself, who elsewhere is
said to have assumed the form of a cow. At all events, the cow
was sacred in the cult of Hera. The tale of lo's wanderings is
apparently a late addition brought in from outside when the
original theme assumed new forms among the alien tribes and
cities which had dealings with Argos.
The Families of Danaos and Aigyptos. — Belos, a grandson
of Epaphos, ruled over Egypt, and by a daughter of the Nile
had four sons, in only two of whom, Danaos and Aigyptos, we
are interested at present. The latter was appointed king of
Arabia by his father, but by conquest he added to his realm
the country of the Melampodes ("Black Feet") which he
named Aigyptos* ("Egypt") after himself. He had a family of
fifty sons, and his brother Danaos, the sovereign of Libya, the
same number of daughters. The two brothers became involved
in a political quarrel, and Danaos with his daughters fled '
by ship to Argos, whose king, Gelanor, yielded the crown to
him, thus restoring it to the line of lo. As it happened, the
land had been without sufiicient water since the time when
Poseidon had dried up the springs and streams to punish
Inachos for his award of the divine supremacy of Ai^s to
Hera, but one of Danaos's daughters, Amymone, gained the
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 31
love of Poseidon and through him received knowledge of the
abundant springs of Lerne, which thenceforth were a perpetual
blessing to the land and to the people. Presently the fifty
sons of Aigyptos appeared in Argos and demanded their fifty
cousins in marriage. Though distrusting them, Danaos ac-
quiesced in their demand, but secretly he gave to each daughter
a weapon with which she was to slay her husband at the earliest
opportunity, and on their wedding-night all except Hyper-
mnestra stabbed their bridegrooms to death in bed. For her dis-
obedience Danaos imprisoned Hypermnestra, but later, relent-
ing, allowed her to live with her husband, Lynkeus, while her
sisters buried their husbands' heads in the spring of Lerne
and interred the bodies before the city. In compliance with the
behest of Zeus, Athene and Hermes cleansed them of the guilt
of bloodshed, after which Danaos held a series of athletic con-
tests, to the winners of which he gave his widowed daughters
in marriage. In an older form of the myth than that which
we have just outlined, Lynkeus immediately avenged the mur-
der of his brothers by killing not only the guilty daughters,
but Danaos as well. In Hades these women were condemned
to the endless task of filling a bottomless jar with water drawn
in leaky vessels.
This myth is a strange conglomerate of primitive magic and
cult. It seems to be, in part, of an aetiological character, and
to purport to reveal the origin of the ritual of a rain-charm
which had somehow become associated with the cult of the
dead. In this ritual a bottomless jar would be placed over the
grave of one who had died young or unmarried, and the liquids
poured into the vessel passed forthwith into the ground and
to the souls of the dead, the havaoC^ "thirsty ones," who
Would put an end to the drought as soon as their own thirst
•hould be satisfied. In all probability Hypermnestra was a
priestess of Hera in her capacity of goddess of wedlock, and
thus constitutes a link binding this myth with those emanating
*t an earlier period, and more directly, from the Heraion.'
32 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
The connexion of Amymone and the springs of Leme with the
myth of the Danaids cannot be original.
Proitos and his Daughters. — On the death of Danaos his
son-in-law Lynkeus became king. He had two grandsons,
Akrisios and Proitos, who were said to have fought with one
another even before birth, so early did a quarrel over the suc-
cession arise between them. When they became men, Akrisios
got the upper hand and exiled his brother who went to Lykia,
in Asia Minor, where he was hospitably received by King lo-
bates and was given the princess Anteia (or Stheneboia) in
marriage. With the aid of a Lykian army he returned to the
Peloponnesos, captured Tiryns in spite of its strong fortifica-
tions, and there established his rule. His wife bore him three
daughters, who in young womanhood were stricken with mad-
ness, either for refusing the rites of Dionysos, or for treating
an image of Hera with contempt. Raving wildly, they roamed
throughout the land until Melampous ("Black Foot," i. c.
Egyptian) of Pylos, a seer skilled in the use of healing drugs,
promised to cure them on condition that Proitos surrender to
him one third of the kingdom. This Proitos refused to do, but
meanwhile the evil grew, for the other women of the country
were becoming infected with the madness. The seer renewed
his promise of healing, this time with the added condition that
a second third of the kingdom go to his brother Bias. At
last Proitos yielded, and his daughters were made whole by
means of Bacchic rites. Bias wedded one of the two younger
maidens, and Melampous the other, by whom he became the
founder of a family of seers.
The instructive feature of this mjrth is its revelation of two
strata of cults in primitive Argos, the earlier that of Hera, the
later that of Dionysos. The alleged impious acts of the daugh-
ters of Proitos seem to serve as explanation for certain wanton
words and rites in the worship of these two gods in historical
times.*® With this story we may compare a Boiotian legend
which records the madness of the daughters of Minyas.
PLATE XIII
Perseus
Although unaccompanied by an inscription diit
figure can be definitely identified as Perseus. In bis
right hand he holds the harpiy or sickle-sword, the pft
of Hermes, on his shoulders hangs the pouch which
he received from the Nymphs, and on bis feet are the
winged sandals which bear him swiftly through die
air. His head-gear seems to be not the dog-skin aqp
of Hades, but a special form of the peiasasj or travelling
hat. From a red-figured amphora of about 500 B«c^
in Munich (Furtwangler-Reichhold, Griecbiscbi Fasith'
malereiy No. 134). See pp. 3 iff.
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 33
AhrisioSy Dande, and Perseus. — Akrisios, who continued to
hold sway over Argos, was told by an oracle that his daughter's
son would kill him. To circumvent the prophecy he enclosed
his daughter Danae in a brazen chamber, thinking thereby to
cut her oflF from all human intercourse; but he failed in his pur-
pose; for, as some say, the maiden was corrupted by her uncle
Proitos, or, as others claim, by Zeus, who won his way to her
in the form of a shower of gold falling through an aperture in
the roof of her prison. When she had given birth to a son whom
she called Perseus, Akrisios put them both in a chest and sent
them adrift on the waters of the Aegean. By wind and wave
the chest was carried to Seriphos, where it was dragged ashore
by Diktys, the brother of Polydektes, the king of the island,
who released Danae and her child and gave them a home.
After a number of years Polydektes made love to Danae but
was rejected. Fearing to take her by force, since Perseus was by
this time quite capable of defending his mother, he devised a
plan to get her son out of the* way. To all his friends he sent
invitations to a wedding-feast, and Perseus, with the extrava-
gant asseveration of youth, replied that he would not fail to
be present even if he had to bring the Gorgon's head. When
the guests had assembled and it was discovered that all of them
except Perseus had brought horses as presents, Polydektes dis-
missed him until he should have fulfilled his promise to the
letter, warning him, moreover, that in event of failure his
mother would be wedded by force. Sadly Perseus withdrew to
a lonely spot; but in the midst of his perplexity Hermes and
Athene appeared and led him to the Graiai, the ancient daugh-
ters of Phorkys and Keto. These had been grey from birth
and had amongst them only one eye and one tooth, which
they used in turns. By getting possession of these indispen-
sable members and by threatening to keep them, Perseus com-
pelled the Graiai to tell him the way to the dwelling-place of
the njonphs who guarded the dog-skin cap of Hades, the winged
sandals, and the magic pouch. Following the directions given
i
34 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
him, he made his way to the nymphs and secured the objects
which he so much desired. With the sandals he flew through
the air to the land of the Gorgons near distant Okeanos, where
he found the three monstrous sisters asleep. Their heads were
covered with the horny scales of reptiles, their teeth were like
the tusks of swine, and they had hands of brass and wings of
gold. Their most formidable endowment, however, was their
power to turn to stone those who looked upon them. Aware
of this, Perseus with averted face approached Medousa, the
only one of the three who was mortal, and, guiding himself
by the reflection of her image in his shield, he struck off
her head with a single blow of the scimitar which Hermes
had given him, dropping the precious trophy in his pouch.
From Medousa's severed neck leaped forth Pegasos, the
winged horse, which flew aloft to the house of Zeus to be-
come the bearer of the thunderbolt and lightning; and from
the wound also sprang Chrysaor who was to be the father
of the three-bodied Geryoneus. It is said that Athene was
witness of the Gorgon's death and on the spot invented the
flute on which she imitated the dying monster's shrieks
and groans. As Perseus flew across Libya after his success-
ful exploit drops of blood dripped from the pouch upon the
land and became the germs of a breed of poisonous serpents,
this being the reason why there are so many of these reptiles
in this part of Africa. Medousa's sisters on waking were un-
able to pursue Perseus since the cap of Hades rendered him
invisible.
On his return flight Perseus found the land of Aithiopia
suffering from the ravages of a great monster sent by Poseidon
to punish the boast of Queen Kassiepeia that she was more
beautiful than the sea-nymphs. In an endeavour to appease
the monster in a manner counselled by an oracle, Kepheus,
the king, bound his daughter Andromeda to a rock beside the
sea, and just as Perseus came the monster was about to devour
her. Moved to pity and love at the sight of her as she cowered
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 35
before the great creature, Perseus without delay forced from
her father the promise that she should become his bride if he
could succeed in releasing her. Approaching the monster,
Perseus drew from his pouch the Gorgon's head ^^ and turned
him to stone, and later, when his claim to the freed Andromeda
was disputed by her uncle Phineus, to whom she had been
betrothed, he treated him, too, in the same fashion. After his
marriage he lingered many months in Aithiopia and begat by
Andromeda a son Perses who was destined to become the
parent of the Persian people. On coming back to Seriphos,
Perseus found Polydektes on the point of offering violence to
his mother, whereupon, summoning him and his courtiers to
his presence, he turned them to stone and made Diktys king
m place of his brother. The winged sandals, the pouch,
and the cap he restored to their original guardians and gave
Medousa's head to Athene, who attached it to her shield.
After an absence of many years Perseus returned to his
native Argos with his mother and his wife. Akrisios, apprehend-
mg that the oracle might yet be fulfilled, fled to Thessaly, and
while there chanced to be present at certain funeral games in
which Perseus was a contestant. Purely by accident the young
man threw a discus so that it struck and killed his grandfather,
whereupon, through remorse for his deed, he refused to go
back to Argos and took the kingdom of Tiryns in exchange.
From Tiryns he founded the cities of Mideia and Mykenai,
and in the latter place Andromeda bore to him many illustri-
ous sons and one daughter, Gorgophone, whose name com-
memorated her father's most famous exploit.
Another story is told of Perseus which has all the marks of
great age. Dionysos came to Argos and when bidden to de-
part refused to go. Thereupon Hera, in the form of Melampous,
prompted Perseus and the Argives to give battle to him and
Ws host of Maenads and satyrs. Grasping his scimitar in one
kind and the Gorgon's head in the other, Perseus flew aloft
with the winged sandals and tried to attack the god from
1-7
36 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
above, but Dionysos foiled him by increasing his stature until
he touched heaven. At the sight of Medousa's head Ariadne,
the wife of Dionysos, became an image of stone, and this so
filled her husband's heart with rage that he would have de-
stroyed Perseus and all the cities of his realm, with Hera as
well, had not Hermes checked him by force. On becoming
calm the god recognized that the attack had been inspired by
Hera, and he accordingly absolved Perseus from all blame,
whereupon the Argives instituted rites in honour of both
Dionysos and Perseus. Later generations, it was said, were
able to locate the graves of the Maenads who fell in the
struggle, as well as the hiding-place of Medousa's head.
It has been suggested by one school of scholars, who have the
foible of tracing almost every deity back to a Cretan or Philis-
tine origin, that Perseus sprang from a Cretan offshoot of the
sun-worship of Gaza, and that the story was borne from Crete
to Thronion of the Lokrians, where Perseus was identified with
Hermes and assimilated many of his attributes. A much more
plausible theory holds, however, that Perseus was a pre-Dorian
hero of the Peloponnesos whose cult was so wide-spread as to
make it necessary for the Dorian conquerors to connect them-
selves with him genealogically in order to maintain their su-
premacy among the people. The story of Perseus impresses
one as being an ancient folk-tale."
Historically, the account of the birth of Herakles should be
included among the Argive myths, but we shall prefix it to the
narrative of the hero's career to which it logically belongs.
IV. CORINTH
Thf Divine Patrons of Corinth. — The great patron deity oi
Corinth was Poseidon who gave prosperity to her mariners and
traders. Yet he did not have this high place from the beginning,
for when he made his claim, Helios, the sun, disputed it. Botb
disputants submitted their respective cases to Briareos of the
PLATE XIV
Endymion
Endymion has fallen asleep on a ledge of rock on
the steep face of Mount Latmos. Across his left
shoulder rests the spear with which he defends his
flocks against the wild beasts. Just above him his
dog, tied by a leash, is looking upward and baying,
perhaps at the Moon, his master's lover. From a
marble relief in the Capitoline Museum, Rome (Brunn-
Bruckmann, Denkmaler griechischer und rbmischer Sculp"
tur^ No. 440). See p. 245.
Perseus and Andromeda
This relief seems to represent a moment just after
the death of the monster. Perseus, wearing the winged
sandals, extends his right hand to Andromeda to help
her descend from the rocks to which she has been
bound, while he holds his left hand behind his back as
if to hide the Gorgon's head, one glance at which
would turn Andromeda into stone. Tlie sea-monster^s
head, apparently severed from the body, or, perhaps,
as the symbol of the entire body, is lying at the foot
of the rocks. From a marble relief in the Capito-
line Museum, Rome (Brunn-Bruckmann, Denkmaler
griechischer und rbmischer Sculptur^ No. 440). See pp.
34-35-
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 37
hundred arms, and he awarded the Isthmus to Poseidon, and
Akrokorinthos, the citadel, to Helios.
Sisyphos. — The eldest son of Deukalion and Pyrrha was
Hellen whose destiny it was to have his name perpetuated in
that of the Hellenic race. One of his sons, Aiolos, the ruler of
certain districts in Thessaly, had a large family of sons and
daughters, the most important of whom, in the opinion of the
people of Corinth, was Sisyphos, reputed to be the "craftiest
of men'' in so real a sense that he was even "as wise as a god."
His gift of wisdom was at once his profit and his bane. He is
said to have founded Corinth, then called Ephyra, "in a corner
of horse-breeding Argos," and to have seized the citadel as a
base of operations for piracy and brigandage; although, on the
other hand, the statement is also made that he was merely
the royal successor of Korinthos, or of Medeia after her flight
to Athens. His skill and astuteness are reflected in the person
of Odysseus, whose father he became, if we are to believe one
legend, through his violence to Antikleia before her marriage
to Laertes, Odysseus's traditional father. Sisyphos was credited
by some with having established the Isthmian games in honour
of Melikertes, his nephew, whose drowned body had been
cast by the waves on the shore of the Isthmus.
The account of his punishment in the underworld is two-
fold. In the less known form it is alleged that it was inflicted
on him for an unnatural act against the daughter of his brother
Salmoneus. The better known form has more of the character-
istics of a genuine folk-tale. Zeus, conceiving an illicit pas-
sion for Aigina, the daughter of Asopos, had seized her and
Wdden her from her father. Knowing the great wisdom of
Sisyphos, Asopos came to him and promised that he would pro-
vide the lofty hill of Akrokorinthos with a spring of pure water,
rf he would tell him where Aigina was to be found. Sisyphos
promptly disclosed her hiding-place as the island of Oinone
(thereafter known as Aigina), but Zeus, learning of this deed
of Sisyphos, in a rage consigned him to Hades and bound Death
38 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
about his neck. The wily Corinthian, however, turned the
tables on Death and shackled him so effectively that no mortal
on earth could die. In the meantime Merope, the wife of Sisy-
phos, was withholding from the dead the libations customarily
offered to them, and thus finally forced Hades to release her
husband and to permit him to ascend to the upper world.
It was Hades' hope that the husband and wife would confer
concerning the renewal of the libations; but he was destined
to be sadly disappointed, for Sisyphos forgot to return below
and remained in Corinth pursuing his former round of toils
and pleasures. Hades did not gain possession of him until
he was carried off by sheer old age, and to prevent a recur-
rence of his trickery Hades imposed on him the task at which
Odysseus saw him toiling. "Yea, and I beheld Sisyphos in
strong torment," said Odysseus to the Phaiakians, "grasping a
monstrous stone with both his hands. He was pressing thereat
with hands and feet and trying to roll the stone upward toward
the brow of the hill. But oft as he was about to hurl it over the
top, the weight would drive him back, so once again to the
plain rolled the stone, the shameless thing. And he once more
kept heaving and straining, and the sweat the while was pour-
ing down his limbs, and the dust rose upward from his head." ^
Many explanations of the derivation of the name Sisyphos
have been offered, but none has any claim to reliability, the
most popular being one that makes it a reduplication of the
base of ao^^ ("wise")." The significance of the personality
of Sisyphos is just as obscure; he has been shown to be now
the restless tide, now a god of light, now a personification of
craftiness; while the stone is allegorically interpreted as a
symbol of the futility of human endeavour.
Glaukos. — Glaukos of Potniai, a town of southern Boiotia,
was said to be the son of Sisyphos or of Poseidon. He became
king of Corinth and was famous for the swiftness of his horses
in the chariot-races. In one type of the legend which concerns
him it is related that his steeds, becoming mad as he was driv-
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 39
ing them in the funeral games of Pelias, turned on him and tore
him to pieces. Causes of their madness are variously given —
the deliberate act of Aphrodite, their drinking from a sacred
spring, or their eating of a magic herb or of human flesh. In
later years when horses became frightened while racing during
the Isthmian games, people said it was because of the spirit
of Glaukos which haunted the course. Another type of the
legend says that he met his death in a collision of chariots at
Olympia. Doubtless this Glaukos is a transplantation of the
Glaukos of Anthedon in Boiotia.
Bellerophon. — By his wife, Eurymede (or Eurynome), Glau-
kos begat a son Bellerophon, who, having shed the blood
of a kinsman, though unintentionally, fled from his homeland
to the court of Proitos in Argos. There Queen Stheneboia was
taken with a shameful passion and made advances to him, but
Bellerophon utterly spumed her, whereupon, full of resentment,
she slandered him before her husband, representing that she
was the one sinned against rather than the sinner.^ Proitos
believed her story and sent Bellerophon away to the land of
Lykia across the Aegean Sea, giving him a letter to King lo-
bates, the father of Stheneboia, requesting the monarch to
devise some means of putting Bellerophon out of the way.
Accordingly lobates commissioned him to go forth and kill
the Chimaira, the issue of Typhon and Echidna, a dire creature
part lion, part dragon, and part goat, which was devastating
the land and with her breath of fire was consuming all those
who ventured to attack her. Undaunted by the danger, Belle-
R>phon mounted Pegasos, the winged horse, flew high above the
nionster, and shooting down upon her laid her low, after which
he returned unhurt to lobates. Still determined to carry out
his plan, the king sent him out again, first against the Solymoi,
^d later against the Amazons, but once more Bellerophon
^nie back unharmed, having not only accomplished his tasks
but also having slain a band of young Lykians who had laid
ni wait for him. Disarmed by admiration, lobates now ceased
L
40 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
his plotting against Bellerophon's life, and, revealing to him
the contents of Proitos's letter, asked him to take up his abode
in Lykia, which he gladly did. Later he wedded the princess
Philonoe, and on lobates' death came to the throne. Elated
by his successes, it is said, he essayed to ride Pegasos to heaven,
but fell from his mount at a great height and was killed.
The Chimaira seems to have been a storm-divinity who
acquired her development in the primitive belief that wind-
storms originate about volcanic heights.
Of the birth of Pegasos we have already spoken. The credu-
lous Hesiod tells us that he derived his name from having
been bom near the springs (Trrfyai^) of Okeanos. It was
through a miracle that he came into the hands of Bellerophon,
for in a dream Athene appeared to the young man and gave
him a bridle which he found at his side when he awoke. In
gratitude he erected an altar to the goddess and then ap-
proached Pegasos, over whom the bridle seemed to cast such
a spell that the horse was easily subdued. Another story de-
scribes Bellerophon as finding Pegasos drinking at the spring of
Peirene on the Akrokorinthos, and as catching and mounting
him by main strength. After the death of his rider, the horse,
being of divine descent, flew upward to the ancient stables of
Zeus where he was harnessed to the thunder-car. Once he re-
turned to earth, the poets say, and on Helikon, the Boiotian
mountain of the Muses, created the spring of Hippoukrene
("Horse's Fount") with a blow of his hoof. Since then he has
been associated with the Muses and their arts.
The development of Pegasos as a mythological figure is one
of the most interesting, and is comparatively easy to trace.
In the Homeric epic Bellerophon achieved his exploits without
him, but by the time of Hesiod the two were inseparably
linked, Pegasos having by that time a general and not merely
a local import in m)rth. Not until Pindar do we find any demon-
strable evidence of his being endowed with wings. A theory
has been advanced to the effect that his mythological growth
MYTHS OF THE PELOPONNESOS 41
was due to the influences of the winged horses of Assyrian art
which reached the Hellenes through the medium of the Phoini-
kians, in which event the rule that art types tend to take their
forms from m)rths would be reversed. Perhaps Pegasos origi-
nally stood for the rain-bearing clouds which rise to heaven
and bring the lightning and the thunder.
The Corinthians had other tales to explain the genesis of
their famous springs. Peirene was at first a woman who was
changed into the spring through the tears which she shed for
her son accidentally slain by the arrows of Artemis; and the
spring into which Glauke threw herself to quench the flames
caused by Medeia's drugs was afterward known by her name.
CHAPTER III
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND
I. BOIOnA AND EUBOIA
NEXT to ArgoHs Boiotia supplied the largest body of lo-
cally developed myths; and when we say Boiotia we must
understand the inclusion of Euboia, for mythologically the two
are not severed by the Strait of Euripos. It must be borne in
mind, however, that the legends of the island never attained
to that degree of literary organization which has immortalized
the stories centring, for instance, about Thebes. The oldest
cults and myths of both Euboia and Boiotia can be traced
back to Crete, principally through the formation of doubles of
the personages of Cretan legend, so that, for instance, the Eu-
boian Arethousa was a copy of a Cretan model; Europe appears
in Boiotia as lo, and Glaukos of Anthedon duplicates the son
of Minos. The extent to which these Cretan importations were
changed by Phoinikian and other allied Oriental influences is
one of the many unsettled points of Greek mythology^ but the
decline of the old Boiotian states and the rise of Argos were
admittedly responsible for a large measure of modification.
Th^ First Inhabitants of Boiotia. — After the flood of Deu-
kalion, Zeus, uniting with lodama ("Healer of the People")*
a form of Europe, became the father of Thebe, a spring-nymph
of Boiotia, whom he gave in marriage to Ogygos, the autoch-
thonous king of the Ektenes, said to be the first inhabitants
of the land. When the entire people of the Ektenes perished
by a plague, their country was occupied by the Hyantes and
the Aonians, who called it Aonia. Later, however, the name
was changed to Boiotia after Boiotos, the son of Poseidon, or.
PLATE XV
DiRKE Bound to the Bull
The artists of this group (popularly known as the
Farnese Bull) have followed the text of the myth in
laying the scene of the episode on Mount Kithairon,
which they have not merely indicated by the depiction
of rocks and crags, but also personified in the small
human figure in the right foreground. Amphion
(identified by his lyre) is striving with all his strength
to subdue a powerful bull so that his brother Zethos
can pass a rope, attached to the struggling creature's
horns, around the body of Dirke. Their mother,
Antiope, a complacent spectator, stands lance in hand
in the right background. From a Greco-Roman
marble group by Apollonios and Tauriskos (end of
second century B.C.), in Naples (Brunn-Bruckmann,
DenkmaUr griechischer und romischer Sculptur^ No.
367). See pp. 43-44.
i"
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 43
as some allege, after the cow (fiov^) which Kadmos followed to
the site of Thebes. With certain allowances, the latter deriva-
tion is probably nearer the truth than the other.
Amphion and Zethos. — The story of Amphion and Zethos,
though woven into that of Kadmos, is in origin independent of
it and is therefore better told separately. Antiope, the mother
of these heroes, was reputed to be the daughter of Asopos, the
river-god, or of Nykteus (" Night *0. Charmed by the atten-
tions of Zeus, she yielded herself to him, but when her father
l>ccame aware of her condition she fled to Sikyon, where she
became the wife of a certain Epopeus. Nykteus, overwhelmed
"With the disgrace which his daughter had brought upon him,
tcx)k his own life after first requesting his brother Lykos
(** Light") to punish Antiope and her husband. When some
time had elapsed Lykos proceeded to Sikyon, slew Epopeus,
smdi brought his niece a captive to Thebes. On the homeward
journey, however, she gave birth to twin sons, whom she ex-
posed on the mountain-side where they were afterward found
^y a shepherd who reared them to manhood, one of them,
^^thos, becoming a herdsman and hunter, and the other,
-^-TOphion, a skilled player on the lyre. In the meantime Lykos
^'^d his wife Dirke cruelly maltreated Antiope, but by a des-
'^^^rate eflFort she succeeded in escaping from Thebes and
'^^de her way to the fastnesses of Mount Kithairon, where
*«e was hospitably received by her own sons, who, of course,
^iled to recognize her. By chance Dirke, coming to the moun-
to perform some rites to Dionysos, discovered Antiope
in vindictive fury commanded the shepherds to tie her to
^ ttxad bull which, when loosed, would carry her to a horrible
^^ath. Just in time Amphion and Zethos learned that the
^^^appy woman was their mother. Catching the bull, they re-
i^sed Antiope and bound Dirke by the hair in her place, after-
'^s^rd picking up the mangled body and casting it into a spring
^hich has borne Dirke's name ever since. The young men
tlicxi went to Thebes, killed Lykos, took the chief authority,
44 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
and built the walls of the city, Amphion charming the stones
into their places by means of the sweet strains of his lyre, the
gift of the Muses.
According to one account, Zethos married Thebe, from whom
the city got its name ; but according to another, his wife was
Aedon, who bore him a son Itylos, whom, by a mere chance,
she killed. Overcome by grief, Zethos pined away and died,
while Aedon was given the form of the nightingale and endowed
with those plaintive notes with which she may yet be heard
mourning for her son's untimely death. Amphion became the
husband of Niobe, the daughter of Tantalos, and a family of
many sons and daughters blessed their union. In her maternal
pride Niobe boasted that she, a mortal, had brought into the
world more children than Leto, and this so incensed Leto's
children, Apollo and Artemis, that Apollo slew the sons of
Niobe as they were hunting on Kithairon, while Artemis killed
the daughters beneath their mother's roof. Niobe fled from
Thebes to her father in Asia Minor, and there
"... for her sons' death wept out life and breath
And, dry with grief, was turned into a stone." ^
What is said to be her form is still to be seen on the cliflFs of
Mount Sipylos.
Kadmos. — Agenor, a great-grandson of lo, established him-
self in Phoinikia, where he had a daughter named Europe, whom
Zeus one day carried away to Crete by force. On her disap-
pearance Agenor sent his wife and sons throughout the neigh-
bouring lands in quest of her and ordered them not to return
without her, but all failed in their errand, and, fearful of
Agenor's anger, they resolved never to go back home, Phoinix
settling in a district of Phoinikia, Kilix in Kilikia, and Thasos,
Kadmos, and their mother Telephassa in Thrace. After the
death of Telephassa, Kadmos felt free to continue his search
for Europe, and going to Delphoi he inquired of the oracle
concerning her. The god commanded him to cease worrying
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 45
over his sister and to turn his thoughts into another channel,
bidding him to follow a heifer which he would find outside the
shrine and to establish a city on the spot where she would first
lie down to rest. In obedience to the divine command Kadmos
journeyed after the animal across Phokis until at length she
sought repose beside a hill in the heart of Boiotia, and there
he founded Thebes.
Desiring to sacrifice the cow to Athene, Kadmos dispatched
a number of his men to draw water for the rites from the spring
Areia, but most of them were killed by the dragon, the issue of
Ares, which guarded the water, whereupon Kadmos himself
slew the beast and at the suggestion of Athene scattered the
teeth broadcast over the earth as a farmer strews his grain.
From the teeth sprang a host of armed men who were called
Spartoi ("Scattered") from the strange manner of their birth.
At the sight of these warriors suddenly gathering about him,
Kadmos was stricken with fear and began to hurl stones at
them; and they, thinking that the missiles were thrown by
their fellows, murderously set upon one another until only
five of them were left alive. For his part in this tragedy Kad-
mos was bound in servitude to Ares for eight years, but at the
^^d of this period Athene bestowed the kingship upon him and
^th the surviving Spartoi he began to build up the city of
Tbebes. Zeus gave him in marriage Harmonia, the daughter
^f Ares and Aphrodite, and all the gods came down from
Olympos to attend the nuptials and brought with them rare
^d costly gifts, Kadmos's own presents to his bride being a
r^V>e and the necklace, wrought originally by Hephaistos, which
Zeus had formerly given to Europe. To Kadmos and Harmonia
^^re bom a son, Polydoros, and four daughters, Semele, Ino,
Agave, and Autonoe.
The Daughters of Kadmos; Semele. — Having won the favour
*nd love of Zeus, Semele secured from him a promise that he
wuld grant her whatever she might ask, and prompted by
Hera who appeared before her in the guise of her nurse, she
46 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
requested that her lover would show himself to her in the form
in which he had paid court to Hera. Bound by his promise,
the Olympian entered her chamber in a chariot amid the
flashing of lightning and the roaring of thunder, but, being a
mortal, Semele could not endure this terrible wooing and died.
From her body Zeus took their unborn child and sewed it in
his thigh, where it remained for three months, at the end of
which time he loosed the stitches and brought it forth to the
light. The child, who was none other than the god Dionysos,
was entrusted to Ino and her husband Athamas, a son of Aiolos,
to be reared. For their care of him the vindictive Hera visited
on them a plague of madness, but Zeus saved Dionysos by
changing him into a kid and secretly conveying him to the
nymphs of Mount Nysa in Asia, who in after years were re-
warded with a place among the constellations under the name
of the Hyades.
Ino. — When the madness came upon Athamas he imagined
that his elder son Learchos was a deer and killed him, while
Ino, with their younger son Melikertes in her arms, leaped
from the Molourian rocks into the waters of the Gulf of Megara.
The body of the child was washed ashore at the Isthmus, and
the Isthmian games were instituted in his honour by Sisyphos.
After their death both mother and son used to give aid to those
endangered by storms at sea, and sailors knew the one as
Leukothea, the "White Sea-Spirit," and the other as Palaimon,
the " Storm-Lord."
Autonoe. — Autonoe was married to Aristaios and bore him
a son Aktaion ("Gleaming One") who, under the training of
Cheiron, the Centaur, became an ardent huntsman. One day
when engaged in the chase on Kithairon he chanced to see the
goddess Artemis bathing in the spring Parthenios ("Maiden-
hood"), but as soon as the goddess discovered his presence
she changed him into a stag and instilling madness into his
fifty hounds sent them in hot pursuit of him. They caught him
and rent him in pieces. Then, not knowing what they had done.
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 47
they wandered over hill and dale searching for their master
and found satisfaction only when they saw his portrait before
the cave of Cheiron.
Agave. — The remaining daughter of Kadmos, Agave, be-
came the wife of Echion, one of the Spartoi, and bore to him a
son Pentheus, who in the course of time received the kingship
of Thebes. During his reign Dionysos returned to Thebes after
a long period of wandering in many lands of the east whither
he had been driven by a frenzy which Hera had inflicted on him
for his discovery of the vine, and so great a power over the
women of Thebes did the god come to possess that they all
left their homes and betook themselves to Kithairon to cele-
brate his rites. Pentheus treated this "barbarous dissonance
of Bacchus and his revellers " with the utmost contempt, until,
rashly approaching the women votaries, he got a glimpse of
his mother performing some secret ceremony, whereupon, with
vision distorted by a sort of divine frenzy, she mistook him
for a deer, and, rushing upon him, tore him asunder.
Sorrowing over the evils which had befallen their family,
Kadmos and Harmonia abdicated the throne and withdrew to
^e land of the lUyrians. By force of arms they ruled among
^ese people for a time and were then sent by Zeus to live for-
^^^r in the Elysian Fields, while their son Polydoros remained
*t Thebes wielding his father's sceptre.
The chief import of the legend of Amphion and Zethos is
"^a.t it aflFords evidence of the great antiquity of Thebes.
E^ren at the remotely early time of the legend's creation men
li^d utterly forgotten the circumstances of the building of the
aty's defences, else this would never have been explained by
the miraculous power of a lyre. That the story of Kadmos con-
tains anything of genuine historical value is far from receiving
general assent. Some read in it the substantially true account
of the actual settlement of Thebes by Phoinikians who came
thither direct from Phoinikia. Others maintain that, on the
contrary, no sea-faring folk would have founded a city situated
48 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
as far inland as was Thebes; moreover, they point out that the
Phoinikian theory was unknown in Greek literature before the
fifth century B.C. Those who occupy a middle ground are
probably closer to the actual facts; they believe that at some
very early date Thebes had extensive connexions with Phoi-
nikians, but they cannot accept them as primitive.* The
legend of Melikertes seems to have grown up about the cult
of the drowned, but the interpretation of others of this group
of myths will be more appropriately discussed elsewhere.'
The Sorrows of the House of Labdakos; Oidipous. — When
Polydoros died, he left a son Labdakos who was killed shortly
after he became king, some people believing him to have been
slain by a god for much the same kind of sin as that of which
Pentheus had been guilty. His son Laios was banished from
the realm by Amphion, but on Amphion's death he returned to
assume his inherited rights. Dreadful calamities awaited him
and his descendants, for he was under a curse — and to the
ancients curses were as inevitable as the decrees of Fate.
During his exile he had carried oflF Chrysippos, the son of Pelops,
and Pelops had solemnly cursed him with childlessness, or,
should he have a child, with death at the child's hand. As
ruler of Thebes he married lokaste (Epikaste), the daughter of
Menoikeus, who brought him a son, thus foiling the first al-
ternative of Pelops's curse. In order to avert the second the
parents pierced the babe's ankles and gave him to a herdsman
to be exposed in the wilds of Kithairon, but it happened that
he was found by a shepherd of King Polybos of Corinth who
took him to the queen, Periboia.
The child, who was called Oidipous ("Swollen Foot") from
the swollen condition of his ankles, grew to manhood in the
court of Corinth, where he was the strongest and most ath-
letic of the youths of his circle and aroused the envy of many,
who thus found occasion to taunt him with his uncertain birth.
The innuendoes perplexed him, and being unable to induce
Periboia to throw any light on the matter of his parentage,
PLATE XVI
The Death of Pentheus
The artist has been true to the Theban myth in
making the rocky summit of Kithairon the theatre of
this tragedy. Pentheus, nude and defenceless, is being
beaten to the ground by the onslaught of three wild
votaries of Dionysos, evidently the surviving daughters
of Kadmos — Agave, Ino, and Autonoe. The fiercest
of the three who attacks Pentheus with a tbyrs9s and
tears out his hair, is probably Agave, his unnatural
mother, but the other two cannot be definitely dis-
tinguished by name. In the upper comers of the
background are two Maenads brandishing whips and
torches. From a wall-painting in the House of the
Vettii, Pompeii (Hermann-Bruckmann, DenkmSUr iir
Malerei des JltertumSy No. 42). See p. 47.
<
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 49
he repaired to Delphoi and made inquiry of the oracle, which
warned him never to enter his native country, else he would
kill his father and marry his mother. Instead, therefore, of
returning to Corinth and to his supposed parents, Oidipous
harnessed his car and drove eastward through Phokis. On a
narrow road he met Laios, his real father, to whom the royal
herald bade him yield place. For his refusal one of his horses
was cut down, and in retaliation Oidipous killed Laios and the
herald, after which he proceeded on his way to Thebes.
When the news of the death of Laios came to the city,
Kreon, the brother of lokaste, was appointed king. During his
reign a great disaster came upon Thebes, for Hera sent the
Sphinx, another of the horrible issue of Typhon and Echidna,
to destroy the citizens. This monster had the face of a woman,
the body and feet and tail of a lion, and the wings of a bird;
and her strange weapon of destruction was a riddle which she
would put to passers-by, devouring those who failed to give
the right answer. The riddle was this : " What is it which, hav-
ing but one voice, is first four-footed, then two-footed, and is
at the last three-footed?" After many had perished in their
unfortunate attempts to solve the riddle, Kreon proclaimed that
the wife and the kingdom of Laios would be given to the one
who should succeed. To the question of the Sphinx Oidipous
Implied: "The creature is man, for in infancy he crawls on all
fours, in mature years he walks upright on two feet, and in
old age goes as it were on three by the aid of a cane." When
fihe heard these words, the Sphinx cast herself down from the
diffs, and Oidipous received the promised rewards. At last he
W fulfilled the two conditions of the oracle.
For many years the life and reign of Oidipous were happy,
^d through his marriage with lokaste he had two sons, Poly-
^eikes and Eteokles, and two daughters, Antigone and Ismene.
At length, however, pestilence and famine wasted both land
^d people, and when the oracles were consulted, their answers
revealed his blood relationship to his queen. Though their sin
so GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
had been committed In ignorance, lokaste hanged herself, in
the anguish of remorse, and Oidipous put out his own eyes.
The Thebans banished him from their city, and as he departed
his sons made no effort either to help him or to defend him.
For this base ingratitude he called down bitter curses on their
heads from which they were thenceforward to suffer; for the
curses of parents on children were the direst of all. With the
faithful Antigone he went to Kolonos in Attike, where he be-
came a suppliant at the shrine of the Eumenides, the avenging
spirits of the dead. Theseus of Athens welcomed him and af-
forded him a home in which to end his days in peace. After a
number of days Ismene joined the two exiles. When Oidipous
knew that his end was near, he called his daughters to his side
to perform for him the last rites for the dying, and, taking them
tenderly in his arms, he said:
"My children, on this day ye cease to have
A father. All my days are spent and gone,
And ye no more shall lead your wretched life,
Caring for me. Hard was it, that I know.
My children ! Yet one word is strong to loose.
Although alone, the burden of these toils.
For love in larger store ye could not have
From any than from him who standeth here.
Of whom bereaved ye now shall live your life." *
After uttering these words he passed away, another victim of
the far-reaching curse of Pelops.
The friends of Oidipous desired to bury his body in Thebes,
but the Thebans, remembering the sufferings brought upon
them by the much-cursed dynasty of Laios, forbade them to
do so. They interred it, however, in another place in Boiotia,
but when this, too, became afflicted with calamities, its citi-
zens ordered the removal of the corpse. Taking it to Eteonos,
the friends ignorantly laid it in a shrine of Demeter. When
the people of the locality discovered this, they inquired of the
goddess what they should do, and received the reply: "Remove
not the suppliant of the god." So they left the bones of Oidi-
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 51
pous where they were and gave the shrine the new name of
Oidipodeion, a name which distinguished it for centuries.
The Sons of OidipouSy and the Seven against Thebes. — After
the banishment of Oidipous Kreon became regent for the youth-
ful princes, Polyneikes and Eteokles. As soon as they took the
power into their own hands, they determined on an arrangement
bjr which they would rule singly in alternate years, but this
agreement, like all of its kind, was not proof against the great
weakness of the human heart, the lust for autocratic dominion.
Eteokles, it is said, refused to relinquish his authority at the
end of a term, and a bitter feud resulted, the consequence being
that Polyneikes was exiled and went to Argos, taking with him
the wedding-robe and necklace of Harmonia, which had ap-
parently become the symbols of the kingship in Thebes. In
Argos he met Tydeus of Aitolia, also an exile from his native
iand, and, impelled by the combative spirit which marked the
family of Laios, engaged him in a duel. Adrastos, the king of
Argos, hearing the noise of the conflict came out of his palace
to learn what it might mean, and seeing that the shield of one
of the combatants bore the device of a boar's head while that
of the other was marked with a lion, he recognized the fulfil-
'^^nt of a prophecy which had said that he would marry his
^^^o daughters to a boar and a lion. So he made Polyneikes
*0.cl Tydeus his sons-in-law and pledged them his aid in restor-
^^S them to their kingdoms. One form of the story relates that
*^^>lyneikes had left Thebes of his own free will in order to avoid
'^'^^ consequences of his father's curses, and that he returned
l^'^er at Eteokles' request when word of the death of Oidipous
^^siched Thebes. It was then, this version states, that the
Quarrel began which resulted in the expulsion of Polyneikes
^tid in his afl&liation with Adrastos.
Adrastos, planning first of all to restore Polyneikes to his
^ghts, called the chieftains and warriors of the land to his
flours. Among those summoned was Amphiaraos (" Doubly
Holy"), but, inasmuch as he was a seer, he foresaw the ultimate
1—8
52 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
failure of the expedition and the death of all its leaders, and
refused to go. Polyneikes, however, had learned of a pact
between him and Adrastos to decide all their mutual diflFerences
by an appeal to Eriphyle, the wife of Amphiaraos, and taking
advantage of the feminine love of personal adornment he gave
her the necklace of Harmonia and beguiled her to decide in
favour of her husband's adherence to the cause of Adrastos.
Full of resentment at being thus forced to join the expedition,
Amphiaraos before his departure enjoined his sons to slay their
mother and avenge his inevitable death.
The army set out under Adrastos and seven generals, one of
whom was Polyneikes. On their way they halted at Nemea to
obtain water, and there Hypsipyle, a slave woman of King
Lykourgos, left the ruler's infant son whom she was tending
and led them to a spring. While she was gone a serpent killed
the child, and Amphiaraos declared that this portended how the
army would fare. Burying the infant's body, the Argives in-
stituted the Nemean games at his grave, and ever afterward
"the solemn funereal origin of the games was kept before the
mind by the dun-colored raiment worn by the umpires and em-
phasized by the cypress grove which in antiquity surrounded
the temple." ^
Marching to the walls of Thebes, Adrastos sent a herald to
demand that Eteokles hand over the kingdom to his brother
according to their agreement. Meeting with refusal, he divided
his host into seven parts under the seven leaders and stationed
each before one of the seven great gates of the city, within
which the Theban army was similarly arranged. Before giving
battle Eteokles inquired of the blind seer, Teiresias, what the
fortunes of war would be, and when the answer was given that
if Kreon's son, Menoikeus, were to sacrifice himself to Ares,
the Theban arms would be victorious, the young man, with
noble devotion, killed himself before the city. Nevertheless,
victory did not come immediately to the Thebans, since they
were compelled to retire before the enemy within the forti-
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 53
fications. One of the Argive leaders, Kapaneus, in the ardour
of pursuit attempted to scale the walls by means of a ladder,
but for his temerity Zeus struck him down with a thunderbolt.
This was the beginning of the Argive rout and slaughter.
When many had been slain, both sides agreed that the fate of
the city should be determined by a duel between Polyneikes
and Eteokles. They fought, but since they killed one another,
they left the city's future still uncertain. After this the fight-
ing became irregular and promiscuous, fortune steadily going
against the Argives until, at last, of all their commanders Ad-
rastos alone survived, he owing his escape not to his skill but
to the speed of his divinely bom horse Areion. Amphiaraos
had been pursued by one of the enemy, but before a missile
could strike him he had been swallowed up in the earth, chariot,
iorses, driver, and all, and was granted immortality, while on
^e spot where he disappeared the city of Harma ("Chariot")
^as founded.
With the death of Eteokles Kreon assumed the powers of
^Hg, and from his palace he sent out a decree that the bodies
of the fallen foes of Thebes should be left without due funeral
'^tes. This placed Antigone, the sister of Polyneikes, in a griev-
ous dilemma. To forego the rites would mean that her brother's
fi^Xil would forever suffer in unrest and would haunt the places
^i>ci persons it had known in life; on the other hand, to perform
"i^se ceremonies would be disloyalty to the state. Guided by
"^« law of the gods, she defied the law of the king, and gave
t^st to her brother's soul. Kreon had her seized and sealed alive
Wi a cavern, despite the pleadings of her betrothed lover, his
own son Haimon. Under the denunciations of Teiresias, the
Iring repented of his deed, but it was too late! When the cavern
^as opened, Antigone was already dead, and at the entrance
^Y the body of Haimon, slain by his own hand. At the news of
the tragedy Eurydike, the queen, hanged herself, and Kreon
Was left alone in life, a victim partly of his own obstinacy and
partly of the curse of Pelops.
54 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Adrastos, too, felt the same burden of duty to his dead that
weighed upon Antigone. Unable to secure the bodies of the
Argives owing to Kreon's mandate, he called Theseus of
Athens to his aid, and an Athenian army, capturing Thebes,
secured the Argive dead. As the body of Kapaneus lay on the
pyre, his wife Evadne threw herself into the flames and was
consumed with her husband.
The Epigonoi. — After ten years the sons of the seven Argive
generals marshalled another host against Thebes to avenge
the death of their fathers. They were known in story as the
Epigonoi, or "Later-Born," and the oracle of Apollo foretold
that victory would rest with them if they could obtain Alk-
maion, the son of Amphiaraos, as leader. Thersandros, the
son of Polyneikes, repeated his father's strategy, and by means
of Harmonia's robe bribed Eriphyle to enlist her son's aid.
Under Alkmaion the army marched to Thebes, sacked the sur-
rounding villages, and drove the city's defenders back behind
their walls. Counselled by Teiresias that defence was fruitless,
the Thebans evacuated the city with their wives and children,
and founded the new city of Hestiaia, while the conquering
Argives entered the gates, razed the walls, and collecting the
booty gave the best portion of it to the Delphian Apollo, the
patron of their victory.
Alkmaion. — Alkmaion was now free to carry out his father's
last request, but hesitating to do so horrible a deed he sought
the advice of Apollo, who bade him not to stay his hand.
Feeling that he had right on his side, he slew Eriphyle, his
mother, perhaps with the aid of his brother Amphilochos, but
forthwith an avenging Erinys, or Fury, began to hound him
and soon drove him mad, so that he wandered from place to
place until at last he came to the home of Phegeus in Psophis,
by whom he was purified of the guilt of shedding kindred blood.
Later on he received Phegeus's daughter Arsinoe in marriage,
giving her the fatal robe and necklace of Harmonia, but it
turned out that his purification was not complete, for his
PLATE XVII
The Departure of Amphiaraos
Amphiaraos, fiilly armed, is reluctantly mounting
his chariot beside his driver. Baton, who stands reins
in hand ready to urge his four horses forward. Around
the chariot and the horses the kinsfolk and friends
of the seer are gathered to bid him farewell. By the
outside column of the palace facade to the left stands
Eriphyle holding the fatal necklace. The boy seated
on the shoulders of the woman in front of her and
the other boy close to Amphiaraos are probably Alk-
maion and Amphilochos, who later avenged their
father's untimely death. From a Corinthian krater of
about 600 B.C., in Berlin (Furtwangler-Reichhold,
Griicbiscbi Vasenmaleni^ No. 121). See pp. 51-52.
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 55
presence brought sterility to the soil of Psophis. Banished from
there, he roamed about until he reached the sources of the river
Acheloos, where he was cleansed once and for all and wedded
to Kalliroe, the daughter of Acheloos. After some years of
marriage his wife refused to live longer with him unless he
would get for her the famous robe and necklace, and to gratify
her whim he set out to secure them by craft from his former
wife, but was waylaid and killed by her brothers. His death
was soon avenged, for his and Kalliroes' sons, Amphoteros and
Akaman, came to Psophis, slew Phegeus and his family, and
after depositing the wedding-gifts with the god of Delphoi,
proceeded westward and founded the country to be known
after one of them as Akarnania.
The collective substance of this series of myths concerning
the house of Labdakos apparently points to a historic fact that
the early period of Thebes' existence was marked by a number
of disturbances and calamities in the ruling families. The
interpretations of the sundry details are so numerous and con-
flicting l;hat one cannot treat of them adequately here. Suffice
it to say that the most modern school tends more and more to
explain them as based on fact. For instance, this school would
say that the Sphinx stands for a league of pirates and brigands
who harassed Thebes and threatened its very existence until
crushed by some Theban leader; and it would also take Pau-
sanias at his word when he says that he saw all seven of the
ancient gates, although he describes only three of them.'
II. AITOLIA
The Founding of Aitolia. — Endymion, the grandson of
Aiolos, led the Aiolians from Thessaly and established them in
the land of Elis on the western side of the Peloponnesos. Wed-
<iinga nymph Iphianassa, he had a son Aitolos who killed Apis,
the Argive, and fled across the Gulf of Corinth to the moun-
tamous country of the Kouretes, where he continued his mur-
S6 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
derous career, and, killing his hosts, took possession of their
land and named it Aitolia. In the course of time he had two
sons, Pleuron and Kalydon, who gave their names to the two
chief cities of Aitolia, and their children and their children's
children intermarried until finally two cousins, Oineus and
Thestios, were supreme in the country's councils.
Meleagros and AtalanU. — Oineus ruled over Kalydon and
took Althaia, the daughter of Thestios, as his wife. Their union
was blessed by a son Meleagros, and although some said that
his true father was Ares, they probably judged his parentage
from his exploits with the spear. When Meleagros was only
seven days old, the Moirai prophesied that he would meet his
death as soon as the brand on the hearth should be consumed.
Thereupon, to prevent her child's untimely end, Althaia took
the faggot then blazing on the hearth, extinguished it, and hid
it away in a chest. Many years afterward at harvest-time
Oineus, while oflFering sacrifices of the first-fruits, in some way
overlooked Artemis, who, embittered at the slight, sent a huge
boar to ravage the tilled land and to destroy the men and herds
of Aitolia. Of themselves the Aitolians were unable to kill the
beast, and Oineus accordingly sunmioned the mightiest spear-
men of the Greeks to engage in a great hunt, promising the
skin of the boar as a reward to the one who should succeed in
slaying it. From all parts of Hellas the warriors came — Kastor
and Polydeukes, Idas and Lynkeus from Lakonia and Mes-
senia; Theseus from Athens; Admetos, lason, and Peleus from
Thessaly; Meleagros and the four sons of Thestios from Ai-
tolia; and, most conspicuous of all, the huntress Atalante of
Arkadia.
This Atalante was of doubtful parentage, if the conflicting
statements of the myths mean anything, but she was generally
said to be the daughter of lasos and Klymene. So great had
been her father's disappointment that she was not a boy that
he exposed her in the forest shortly after her birth, and there
she was nursed by a bear until she was discovered by some
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 57
huntsmen who brought her up and trained her in the chase.
When she became a woman she spent her time hunting amid
the hills and valleys of Arkadia, and kept her life as chaste as
that of Artemis herself. With her bow she had slain two Cen-
taurs who had made a lustful attack on her, and at the funeral
games of Pelias she had shown her skill and strength by
throwing Peleus in wrestling. Made confident by these ex-
ploitSy she appeared among the heroes as a contestant for the
great boar's skin.
For nine days Oineus entertained the assembled huntsmen in
Kalydon, and on the tenth the hunt began. In a short time the
boar had mangled and killed a number of his pursuers. The
first blow he had received was from the spear of Atalante, but
it did little more than graze him, and the mortal thrust was
reserved for the weapon of Meleagros. When at last the beast
had fallen, Meleagros flayed it and took the skin as his prize;
but his uncles, the sons of Thestios, who in the contest repre-
sented the Kouretes, or old Aitolian stock living in Pleuron,
grudged him his lawful gain and stirred up a quarrel with
him, which resulted in pitched war between the people of
Kalydon and the people of Pleuron. Meleagros showed him-
self to be as great a warrior as he was a hunter, and among his
'J^ny enemies whom he killed was one of his uncles. Appalled
*t the act, Althaia imprecated curses on his head, and sullenly
Meleagros retired from the strife to his wife Kleopatra, allow-
•
^S his people to fight their battle alone. In the appeal of
Pboinix to the angry Achilles in the Iliad this part of the story
18 forcefully told.
**Now was the din of foemen about their gates quickly
nsen, and a noise of battering of towers ; and the elders of the
^tolians sent the best of the gods' priests and besought him
&• e. Meleagros] to come forth and save them, with promise of
^ niighty gift; to wit, they bade him, where the plain of lovely
Kalydon was fattest, to choose him out a fair demesne of fifty
plough-gates, the half thereof vine-land and the half open
S8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
plough-land, to be cut from out the plain. And old knightly
Oineus prayed him instantly, and stood upon the threshold of
his high-roofed chamber, and shook the morticed doors to
beseech his son ; him too his sisters and his lady mother prayed
instantly — but he denied them yet more — instantly too his
comrades prayed, that were nearest him and dearest of all
men. Yet even so persuaded they not his heart within his
breast, until his chamber was now hotly battered and the
Kouretes were climbing upon the towers and firing the great
city. Then did his fair-girdled wife pray Meleagros with
lamentation, and told him all the woes that come on men whose
city is taken; the warriors are slain, and the city is wasted of
fire, and the children and the deep-girdled women are led cap-
tive of strangers. And his soul was stirred to hear the grievous
tale, and he went his way and donned his glittering armour.
So he saved the Aitolians from the evil day, obeying his own
will; but they paid him not now the gifts many and gracious;
yet nevertheless he drave away destruction." ^ In this fray he
slew the remaining three sons of Thestios and then himself
was killed. At his death his mother and his wife hanged them-
selves, and his sisters as they mourned over his body were
changed into guinea-fowl.
There is another and later version of the sequel of the boar-
hunt. In this, Meleagros, fascinated by the charms of Ata-
lante, gave the skin to her, though his uncles openly resented
its bestowal on a woman, especially on one outside the pale of
their own family. Finally they seized Atalante and wrested
her prize from her, but in chivalrous anger Meleagros set upon
them and made them pay the penalty with their lives. Grieving
for the loss of her brothers, Althaia took the charred brand
from the chest and burned it, and Meleagros died immediately
after.
The Kalydonian hunt was not the last of the exploits of
Atalante. According to one story, she joined the heroes in
the voyage of the Argo, and in one of their battles she was
MYTHS OF THE NORTHERN MAINLAND 59
wounded, but was healed by Medeia. Another legend relates
that she desired to go on the voyage, but was restrained by
Jason. After a number of years Atalante found her father,
but when he rather abruptly tried to exercise a parent's pre-
rogative in marrying her to a suitor, she fled from him to a
refuge of her own choosing. This place afforded a straight
level stretch of ground, of about the same length as a stadium,
and thither she invited her wooers to repair. One by one she
dallenged them to a race, stipulating that the man whom she
should overtake would be killed and that the one overtaking
her should wed her. All those who ventured to match their
speed with hers lost their lives, until a certain Melanion came
to the course. Very astutely he had brought with him golden
apples of Aphrodite, and as he ran he cast them behind him.
In stooping to pick them up Atalante lost so much time that
Melanion won the race and a bride. Once they were wedded
they went away toward Boiotia to share the joys and freedom
0^ the hunt together, but their happiness was short-lived,
^^^ in the flush of success Melanion had forgotten to thank
-Aphrodite for her help. So, as they rested in a grotto near a
^^ple of Kybele, the goddess threw a spell upon them bpth
y w-liich they became lions and were forbidden to know the
J^y^ of mutual love.
All the outstanding characteristics of Atalante, her skill
^^ "the bow and in the chase, her chastity, and her swiftness
^^ fc^CDt, together with her early association with the bear, go
^ r^A/eal her as Artemis in human form.
CHAPTER IV
MYTHS OF CRETE AND ATTIKE
I. CRETE
jn^UROPE. — Europe, as we have already seen in the first
-*-^ part of the legend of Kadmos, was the daughter of
Agenor (or, by some accounts, of Phoinix). One day, when she
was plucking flowers with her friends in a beautiful meadow of
Phoinikia, Zeus spied her from afar and became so enamoured
of her that, in order to deceive the watchful Hera, he took the
form of a grazing bull and approached the happy group of
maidens. Drawing close to Europe, he cast a charm over her
by his gentle manner, so that she fearlessly stroked and petted
him and led her comrades in playing merry pranks with him.
Further emboldened, she climbed upon his back, endeavouring
to lure some of her companions after her, but before they could
come near, the bull with a bound leaped into the sea and swam
away with her. In answer to her tearful pleadings Zeus at
length revealed himself and his love. Continuing westward
across the deep, he brought her to the island of Crete, where
he wedded her and begat the heroes Minos, Rhadamanthys,
and Sarpedon, while in the meantime the vain search for
Europe prosecuted by her mother and brothers resulted in the
final dispersal of the family of Agenor into various parts of the
Mediterranean and Aegean.
In the course of a few years the love of Zeus waned and he
abandoned Europe to Asterios, king of the Cretans, who reared
her children as his own. After the sons had reached adult years,
they quarrelled amongst themselves over a beautiful youth
named Miletos, and when Minos triumphed over Sarpedon,
PLATE XVIII
Europe and the Bull
The painter has as it were photographed Europe
and her companions caressing the bull at the moment
just before the creature leaped into the sea. The
group of figures is shown against a rocky and partly
wooded hillside, and not in a meadow, as the myth
would lead one to expect. The round column in the
centre is apparently sacred in character, while the
square pillar and the water-jar at the right may mark
a fountain at which the maidens have been drawing
water. A narrow strip of pale blue along the lower
edge of the picture symbolizes the proximity of the
sea. From a Pompeian wall-painting (Hermann-
Bruckmann, Denkm&ler der Maleni da AltertumSy
No. 68). See p. 60.
MYTHS OF CRETE AND ATTIKE 6i
they all fled from the kingdom. Miletos took up a permanent
abode in Asia Minor and founded the city which bore his name;
Sarpedon attacked Lykia and won its throne, and Zeus gave
him the boon of a life three generations long; Rhadamanthys,
who had enjoyed sovereignty over the islands pf the sea, left
his dominions and took refuge in Boiotia, where he became the
husband of Alkmene; Minos remained in Crete and drew up a
code of laws by which he was to gain immortal renown. The
commonly accepted story relates that he married Pasiphae,
the daughter of Helios, although another states that his wife
was Crete, the daughter of his step-father Asterios. A large
family was bom to him, the most famous of his sons being An-
drogeos, Glaukos, and Katreus, and of his daughters, Ariadne
«nd Phaidra.
Myths of Minos and his Sons; Minos. — When Asterios died,
Minos claimed the crown, but was thwarted in his efforts to
secure it, until, as a last resort, he asserted that it was his by
^vine right and promised to demonstrate this by eliciting the
^Pen approval of the gods. Offering a sacrifice to Poseidon, he
prayed that the god would send up from the depths of the sea
^ bull as a sign of his sovereignty, adding the promise that he
'^ould forthwith make the bull a victim on the altar of Posei-
^on as a thank-offering. The deity hearkened to the petition,
^'^t so beautiful was the beast which he thrust upward from
'^e waters that Minos became greedy for it, and thinking to
deceive the god sacrificed another in its place. He gained
*^e kingdom which he so much coveted, and, besides, the
^^disputed command of the Great Sea and its islands, but
Punishment was in store for him. Poseidon, remembering the
^^empted deception, sowed in the heart of Pasiphae an unnat-
ural love for the bull, and drove her to consummate her desire
^th the help of the skilled craftsman Daidalos; but her sin
became known when she brought into the world a hideous
monster with the body of a man and the head of a bull — the
Minotaur.* Advised by an oracle, Minos shut the creature in
62 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
the labyrinth which Daidalos had constructed for him, this
building consisting of so intricate a tangle of passages that it
was impossible for one to find his way out of it. There the
Minotaur remained feeding on the prey brought to him from,
all parts of Crete until the day when he was killed by Theseus
of Athens. This story, however, is best told in connexion with
the career of Theseus.
Androgeos. — The experiences of the sons of Minos were a
medley of tragedy and miracle. Androgeos heard that the sea-
bom bull which Herakles had taken to Argolis had escaped from
that territory and was ravaging the lands about Marathon.
Apparently thinking that a Cretan arm was more skilled to do
battle with a Cretan beast, he took ship and sailed to Attike
in the hope of killing the bull. As it happened the animal killed
him, but from this incident developed the circumstances which
led, later on, to Theseus's voyage to Crete.
Glaukos. — The legend of Glaukos relates that, when a small
child, he was once pursuing a mouse and fell into a jar of
honey in which he was smothered to death. Minos sought for
the child everywhere, but without success, and at last he ap-
pealed to the soothsayers, who answered him in the form of a
riddle : " In thy fields grazeth a calf whose body changeth hue
thrice in the space of each day. It is first white, then red, and
at the last black. He who can unravel the meaning of this riddle
will restore thy child to thee alive." After Polyidos the seer
had divined that the enigma alluded to the mulberry, he found
the body of Glaukos in the honey-jar, and Minos enclosed him
in a chamber with the corpse, bidding him bring it back to
life. While wondering what to do, Polyidos chanced to see a
snake crawl across the floor to the child's body, and he killed it
with a stone. Soon afterward he observed a second serpent
come near to the body of the first, and, covering it with grass,
revive it. Inspired by this example, the seer did the same thing
to the body of Glaukos, and to his unbounded delight beheld it
slowly come to life. Minos gladly received his son back from
MYTHS OF CRETE AND ATTIKE 63
the dead, but, in the hope of learning the method of the res-
toration, he ungratefully refused to allow Polyidos to return
to his home in Argos until he should reveal the secret to Glau-
kos. Under compulsion the seer yielded, but when about to
sail away he spat suddenly in the boy's mouth and all remem-
brance of the manner of his recall to life was erased from his
mind.
Katreus. — The story of Katreus, like that of Oidipous,
clearly reveals the conviction of the ancient Greeks that it was
impossible to escape from the mandates of Fate. Katreus had
one son Althaimenes, who, an oracle declared, was destined to
kill his father. To avoid so monstrous a deed he fled to Rhodes,
but as the years went by Katreus felt the disabilities of age
creeping upon him and longed for his son that he might en-
trust to him the responsibilities of the government. Despairing
of the young man's voluntary return, he went himself to Rhodes
in search of him, but when disembarking on the shore, he was
met by Althaimenes, who, mistaking him for a robber, killed
him. On discovering that he had fulfilled the oracle in spite
of himself, the son prayed for the ground to open and swallow
him up. His entreaty was heard, and the earth suddenly took
him away from his companions.
Deukalion. — Deukalion, a fourth son of Minos, became king
on his father's death, and his son Idomeneus led a contingent
of Cretans against Troy.
The Character and Achievements of Minos. — It remains to
«ajr more of Minos himself, on the interpretation of whose life
and person much thought and ingenuity have been expended.
He has been explained as a pre-Hellenic god of Crete, a double
of Zeus, as a sun-god in conjunction with the moon-goddess
Europe, as a human representative of the Phoinikian Ba*al
Melqart, or as of the same primitive origin as the Indian
Manu. Yet the farther the Cretan excavations are carried,
the stronger grows the conviction of scholarship that in the
single person of Minos mythology has compounded the chief
0
64 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
characteristics of the powerful race of sea-kings who ruled over
Crete in the days which preceded the dominion of the Argives.
In a certain sense, then, the tradition is correct which places
him three generations before the Trojan war; he is not far from
being a historical character.
Minos is chiefly known as a ruler of powerful initiative in
many fields. He founded numerous cities in Crete, the most
notable being his capital, Knossos; to facilitate the adminis-
tration of government he divided the island into three districts
with Knossos, Phaistos, and Kydonia as head cities; and he
extended his sway far out over the islands and the coasts of
the mainland, and many settlements were named after him.
He divided the Cretan burghers into two main classes, farmers
and soldiers — producers and defenders; with the assistance
of the people of Karia he is said to have cleared the sea of
pirates; and to enable his citizens to develop their maritime com-
merce he invented a type of small coasting vessel. The code of
laws which he established among the Cretans he received in
the first place from Zeus, and, in order to obtain advice with
reference to such modifications of it as should be necessary from
time to time, he went to Mount Ida every ninth year and con-
ferred with Zeus. In his administration of the law his brother
Rhadamanthys assisted him in the cities, and Talos, the man
of bronze, in the country, but Rhadamanthys succeeded only
too well, so that he incurred the jealousy of Minos and was
banished to a remote part of the island. As a warrior Minos
showed himself cruel and harsh and in conflict with his character
as a just and mild ruler, although this side of his portrait is,
no doubt, coloured by Athenian prejudice. His career in arms
will be narrated in the myths of Attike.
Daidalos. — Though a native of Athens, Daidalos is more
closely connected with the legends of Crete than with those
of Attike. At Athens he killed his nephew in a fit of jealousy
and fled to Crete, where Minos received him in his court and
encouraged his inventive genius. Among the many wonderful
MYTHS OF CRETE AND ATTIKE 65
things which he created for the king was the labyrinth of
Knossos which we have already described; but he prostituted
his ability by aiding Pasiphae in her intrigue with the bull of
Poseidon, and with his son Ikaros he was thrown into prison
by Minos. By means of cleverly contrived wings the two man-
aged to escape from their confinement, the father enjoining
Ikaros not to fly too low, lest the wings dip in the sea and
the glue which held them together be softened, nor too high,
lest the heat of the sun have the same effect. Ikaros disobeyed,
sought too lofty a flight, and fell headlong into that part of
the Mediterranean which since that day has been known as
the Ikarian Sea, whereas the more cautious Daidalos flew safely
to the Sicilian city of Kamikos, whose king, Kokalos, secretly
gave him protection. Thither Minos followed by ship, and re-
sorted to a shrewd device to find out if Daidalos were really
there. Showing Kokalos a snail-shell, he told him that a great
reward would be bestowed upon the man who could put a linen
thread through its coils, whereupon Kokalos gave the shell to
Daidalos, who pierced it, tied a thread to an ant, and sent it
through the hole drawing the thread behind it. Minos, know-
' ing that only Daidalos could have done this, demanded that
Kokalos surrender him, but this the Sicilian king would not
do, though he consented to entertain Minos in his palace.
One day when the Cretan ruler was bathing, the daughters of
Kokalos suddenly appeared and killed him by pouring boiling
pitch over him. His followers buried his body and erected a
monument over the grave, founding the city of Minoa in the
vicinity.
Daidalos is probably to be regarded as the representative of
the artists and artisans of the later Minoan or Mykenaian age.
One of the highly prized relics preserved in the temple of
Athene Polias on the Athenian Acropolis was a folding chair said
to have been fashioned by his hands. Of images attributed to
him Pausanias says that they " are somewhat uncouth to the
eye, but there is a touch of the divine in them for all that," *
66 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
11. ATTIKE
The body of Attic myths is a relatively late creation. Careful
study of it shows that its component parts were drawn from
many different local Hellenic sources and that the process of
weaving them together was long; but just what this process
(or processes, it may be) was, will probably never be more than
the object of conjecture. It is enough to say that the evi-
dences point to an abundance of both conscious and unconscious
imitation of other bodies of myth at various periods, to a de-
liberate fabrication of genealogies, and to the naive issuance
of stories to account for rituals whose meanings had been lost
in a dark past; but it is difficult to cite with certainty even a
few instances of these, for there is a great gulf, as yet only pre-
cariously bridged, between the historical cults of Attike and
the earliest period of which we have any religious remains,
Kekrops. — The early genealogies were, even to the ancients,
a weird tangle, containing as they did many acknowledged
double appearances, not a few dummy personages, and patent
inversions of time relationships. Kekrops, who was conmionly
accepted as the great original ancestor of the Athenians, was
reputed to have been bom of the soil, and was regarded as
being part man and part serpent. The most recent scholarship
regards him as a form of Poseidon, the sea-god, imported from
the east and later identified with the native agricultural divin-
ity Erichthonios. Kekrops became the first ruler of Attike
and changed its name from Akte (" Seaboard ") to Kekropia.
During his reign Poseidon came to Athens and with his trident
struck a spot on the summit of the Acropolis whence gushed
forth a spring of salt water afterward sacred to Poseidon and
known as the " Sea." Poseidon was now the supreme divinity
of the kingdom, but Athene soon came and wrested the su-
premacy from him. To bear legal witness to her conquest she
summoned Kekrops, or, as some say, the citizenry of Athens,
or the circle of the Olympians ; and as material evidence of her
PLATE XIX
The Birth of Erichthonios
Ge, emerging from the ground, encrusts the infant
Erichthonios to Athene, this being a mythological
way of saying chat Athene herself is an earth goddess.
The tall manly figure, who looks paternally on the
scene before him, is Hephaistos. On both sides of this
group are the Erotes (^^ Loves ") who presided over
the union of the god and goddess. From a red-figured
stamnos of about 500 B.C., in Munich (Furtwangler-
Reichhold, Griechischi f^asinmalerei^ No. 137). See
p. 67.
f
MYTHS OF CRETE AND ATTIKE 67
contention she planted on the Acropolis near the salt spring the
long-lived olive which was to be the mother-tree of the Attic
orchards. The witnesses awarded the dominion to Athene,
whereupon Poseidon, angry at being dispossessed, covered the
fertile plain of Attike with a flood. Kekrops now wedded
Agraulos, the daughter of Aktaios, to whom some mythogra-
phers assigned the first kingship; and they had three daughters,
Agraulos (Aglauros), Herse ("Dew," or "Offspring"), and
Pandrosos ("All-Bedewing"), and a son Erysichthon, "a sha-
dowy personality" who died childless.
Erichthonios. — On the death of Kekrops, Kranaos, another
son of the soil and the most powerful of the native chieftains,
became king, and when Atthis, one of his daughters, died,
he attached the name of Attike to the country as a memorial
to her. In his reign the flood of Deukalion occurred, and then
came a series of dynastic changes. Kranaos was driven from the
throne by Amphiktyon, also a son of the soil, and Amphiktyon
was expelled in his turn by Erichthonios, whose father was
Hephaistos and whose mother was either Athene, Earth, or
Atthis. The legend which makes him the son of Athene
relates that without the knowledge of the other gods she
placed him as an infant in a chest, which she entrusted to Pan-
drosos with the injunction that on no account was it to be
opened. Feminine curiosity, however, got the better of the
sisters of Pandrosos and they opened the chest, out of which
sprang a serpent that killed them, or, as some said, drove them
mad so that they leaped to their death from the cliffs of the
Acropolis.' Athene then took the child into her own care and
reared him in her shrine; and when he had grown up, he ex-
pelled Amphiktyon, erected a wooden statue of his mother
on the sacred hill, and established the Panathenaic festival.
After his death his body was buried in the precinct of Athene,
^nd his kingdom was left to his son Pandion.
BouUs and Erechtheus. — Pandion is simply a link in a
chain of genealogy. He was the father of the unhappy women,
1—9
68 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Prokne and Philomele, and of two sons, Boutes and Ere-
chtheus, who divided the royal duties between them on their
father's death, the first taking the joint priesthood of Athene
and Poseidon, the second the administration of the govern-
ment. Boutes became the founder of a priestly family which
continued down to historical times. Erechtheus was really a
double of Erichthonios, as is indicated by his name, which is
only an abbreviated form of Erichthonios, and thus, after a
fashion, Erechtheus also was a ward of Athene. It was said
that he had snake-like feet and that to hide them as he went
about among his people he invented the chariot and thus
avoided walking, although in some sources he is described as
entirely of human form. As secular leader of the Athenians
he conducted an expedition against the people of Eleusis, and
in accordance with the behest of an oracle he sacrificed his
youngest daughter to bring victory to the Athenian arms.
His success was indeed tragic, for though he slew Eumolpos,
the commander of the Eleusinians, his other daughters took
their own lives on learning of the offering of their sister, and
he himself was killed by Poseidon, the father of Eumolpos.
Of his daughters Kreousa, Prokris, and Oreithyia became fa-
mous names in Attic myth. He was followed in order by a son
and a grandson, Kekrops and Pandion, the second of whom
was dispossessed of his throne by his usurping cousins, the
sons of Metion. Taking refuge in Megara, he there brought
up a family of four valiant sons, Aigeus, Pallas, Nisos, and
Lykos. These, to avenge their father's wrong, invaded Attike,
evicted the usurpers, and partitioned the realm amongst them-
selves, allowing Aigeus, however, the chief authority. The
legends of the marriages and the early reign of Aigeus belong
more properly to the account of the life of his son Theseus.
The Sons of Pandion; The War with Minos. — After return-
ing from a sojourn in Troizen, Aigeus celebrated the Panath-
enaic festival. It happened that Androgeos, the son of Minos
of Crete, was the victor in all the athletic contests, and as
MYTHS OF CRETE AND ATTIKE 69
a supreme test of the young man's skill and swiftness of foot
Aigeus sent him against the bull of Marathon, but Androgeos
lost his life in the undertaking. On the other hand, the authors
of certain accounts state that on his way to the funeral games
of Pelias he was killed by jealous rivals who had lost to him
in Athens. In either event Minos held Athens as blameworthy
for his son's death and to punish her led a great army and fleet
against her, taking Megara by storm and making Nisos pris-
oner. Now Nisos had growing in his head a purple hair, and
an oracle had declared that as long as he retained it his kingdom
would stand; but his daughter Skylla, falling in love with
Minos, plucked the hair in order to win favour, and brought
about her father's fall. When Minos sailed away she asked to
be taken with him, but meeting with a refusal on account of
her treachery, she threw herself into the sea and became a
fish, while Nisos, in pursuit of her, was changed into a sea-
€agle. Lykos, a third son of Pandion, was credited by some
Athenians with having founded the famous Lykeion in Athens.
Athens herself held out against all the assaults of Minos,
iintil, finally, he appealed to Zeus to visit vengeance upon the
rity, and the god sent famine and pestilence to do what human
efforts could not avail. The Athenians sacrificed four maidens
over the grave of Geraistios, but still their troubles did not
abate, and at last they yielded and accepted the terms of
^Gno8, who cruelly exacted that each year Athens was to send
to Crete seven unarmed youths and maidens to be the prey
^ the Minotaur. From this dreadful tribute the Athenians
suffered until released years afterward by Theseus.
The Daughters of Kekrops. — Agraulos, one of the three
daughters of Kekrops, became the wife of Ares and by him the
Brother of a daughter, Alkippe, who, while still a mere girl,
^as shamefully attacked by Halirrhothios, a son of Poseidon.
Ares promptly killed the oflFender, and, on the appeal of Posei-
don, was tried before a tribunal of the gods on a rocky emi-
licnce at the foot of the Acropolis, being acquitted, as it were,
70 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
on the strength of the "unwritten law." After this the Athe-
nians, essaying to follow the divine example, established a
criminal court on the same spot and designated it Areopagos,
"Hill of Ares."* The two sisters of Agraulos, Herse and
Pandrosos, were both united in wedlock to Hermes, by whom
the one became the mother of the beautiful Kephalos and the
other bore Keryx, the forefather of a great Athenian family.
The Daughters of Pandion. — When war broke out between
Athens and Thebes over the question of the marchlands,
Pandion asked Tereus, son of Ares, to come from Thrace to
help him. By means of his assistance he won the war and as a
reward gave him his daughter Prokne, but after a few years of
married life the love of Tereus cooled and a passion for his
wife's sister, Philomele, mastered him. He told his sister-in-
law that Prokne was dead and professed so warm a love for
her that she consented to become his wife. But it was not
long, before she discovered his trickery, wherefore, lest she tell
her story to the world, Tereus cut out her tongue and con-
fined her in a solitary place. Notwithstanding his precautions^
she wove a message into a garment and sent it to her sister.
After a long search Prokne found Philomele, and together they
devised a revolting revenge on Tereus, in pursuance of which
Prokne, inviting him to a banquet, set before him the flesh of
their own son Itys. The sisters then made haste to fly from the
land, but Tereus overtook them in Phokis, and as they pite-
ously prayed the gods for escape from their ruthless pursuer,
they were all changed into birds, Prokne becoming a nightin-
gale, Philomele, a swallow, and Tereus a hoopoe. The ancient
Athenians, accordingly, used to say that the sweet plaintive
song of the nightingale was the wail of Prokne for her un-
happy Itys. The resemblance between this story and that of
the Boiotian Aedon and Itylos needs no pointing out. In refer-
ence to a similar story Pausanias^ remarks, with the naivete
of a child: "That a man should be turned into a bird is to
me incredible."
MYTHS OF CRETE AND ATTIKE 71
The Daughters of Erechtheus ; Kreousa. — ^Kreousa found favour
in the eyes of Apollo and bore him a son named Ion, but, keep-
ing her secret to herself, she abandoned the child and married
Xouthos, an Athenian soldier of fortune. As it happened, Ion
was found and was placed in the temple of Apollo at Delphoi
as an attendant. Together Kreousa and her husband went to
Delphoi to seek the advice of the oracle in reference to off-
spring, and received a response which Xouthos interpreted
to mean that Ion, whom they met in the temple, was their
child. In a fit of jealousy at the readiness of her husband to
adopt one whom she secretly felt could not be his offspring,
she made an attempt to poison Ion, who was saved by a mere
accident. Roused to revenge he formed a plan to murder
her, but his intention was happily frustrated by the Pythian
priestess, who, in the nick of time, produced the trinkets and
dothing that had been found with him, and Kreousa, recog-
nizing by these that he was the son whom she had borne to
Apollo, took him into her home. Afterward she and Xouthos
were blessed with a son, Achaios. If we are to accept a dif-
ferent account from the foregoing, Ion, and not Kekrops, suc-
ceeded Erechtheus as king of Attike and became the founder
of the Ionian stock, Achaios and his descendants being later
overshadowed by the family of Ion because Achaios was not
of divine blood.
Prokris. — At the time when Prokris and Kephalos became
husband and wife they pledged themselves to conjugal fidelity
with more than ordinary solemnity. Now Kephalos was a
hunter by occupation, and of comely countenance and form.
Early one morning, when he was scouring the Attic hills for
game, Eos ("Dawn") spied him, and, drawn by his charms,
asked of him that he would give her his love. Bound by the
ties of affection and of his oath, Kephalos refused her, but the
passion of the divinity was not to be denied. Slyly insinuat-
ing that under like circumstances Prokris would be less scrupu-
lous than he, she gave him the appearance of a stranger, and
72 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
then, bestowing on him lovely gifts such as please the heart of
woman, suggested that he make trial of his wife's fidelity. To
his surprise Prokris weakened at the sight of the gifts, but
when he resumed his real form she became ashamed and fled
away to Crete. There she wished to follow Artemis in the
hunt, but the goddess would have none of her in her chaste
company. Breaking into tears, Prokris told Artemis of the
wicked deceit practised on her, and in pity the divinity gave
her a never-erring hunting-spear, and a dog, Lailaps, which
never missed its quarry. Disguising herself as a youth, Prokris
returned to Attike, and, winning the attention of Kephalos
through her prowess with the gifts of Artemis, promised him
that she would give them to him in return for his affection,
saying that neither gold nor silver could buy them from her,
but only love. At that he granted her desire, and forthwith
she became her own old self and their former relations were
resumed. Prokris was still fearful of the wiles of Eos, how-
ever, and one day she hid in a thicket near her husband as
he was hunting in order to spy on her beautiful rival. Kephalos,
seeing a movement of twigs and thinking that it was caused by
some beast, hurled his javelin, which, according to its nature,
flew straight to its mark, but, to his dismay, he discovered that
the quarry he had slain was his own dear wife.
A second form of the story differs from this in several de-
tails. Bribed by the glitter of a golden crown, Prokris sur-
rendered herself to one Pteleon, and, when detected by her
husband in her sin, took refuge at the court of Minos. Minos,
too, made love to her, for Pasiphae had so bewitched him with
a certain drug that he could not escape a passion for every
woman whom he met, a passion which was bound to work
evil for both lovers alike. By the use of a magic antidote
Prokris freed him from this spell, and in gratitude Minos gave
her the spear and the dog. Nevertheless, apprehensive of some
evil design on the part of Pasiphae, she made her way to Attike
and patched up her former alliance with Kephalos. One day.
PLATE XX
Eos AND ICephalos
Eos, suddenly approaching Kephalos from behind,
has laid her left arm across his shoulders, and with
her right hand has grasped him firmly by the wrist,
thus endeavouring to check his flight as he starts away
in fear; at the same time she spreads her wings, and
with an upward glance indicates whither she wishes to
convey him. From a red-figured kylix signed by
Hieron (early fifth century B.C.), in the Museum of
Fine Arts, Boston {^photograph). See pp. 71-73.
MYTHS OF CRETE AND ATTIKE 73
as they were hunting together, he slew her by mistake with
her own javelin, whereupon, appearing before the court of
Areopagos, he was adjudged guilty and banished for life from
the bounds of Attike. His exile coincided in time with his
receipt of a request from Amphitryon that he go to Thebes
with his unerring hound, and rid the country of the she-fox
that was ravaging the crops and people. This animal's life
seemed to have been protected by a charm so that none could
take her, and each month the Thebans used to send a youth
to her for her to devour. Kephalos, bribed by the offer of a
portion of Taphian booty, went to Thebes and put his dog on
the trail of the ravenous beast; but the dog never overtook
her, for in the midst of the pursuit Zeus changed them both to
stone. Kephalos was given his reward, however, and withdrew to
a western island thenceforth to be known as Kephallenia, where,
brooding over his unhappy love, he committed suicide by
throwing himself from the white cliflFs of the island. The chief
figure in the original story seems to have been only Kephalos,
Prokris being a later addition. The legend arose from the very
ancient expiatory ritual in which a human being bore the burden
of sin to be expiated, and, leaping into the sea, was drowned.
Oreithyia. — Oreithyia, the remaining daughter of Ere-
chtheus, was once playing with her companions on the bank of
the Ilisos, or, as one source of the myth states, was on her
way to the Acropolis to sacrifice to Athene, when Boreas, the
north wind, suddenly seized her and carried her off to his home
in Thrace. There he forced her to wed him, and she bore to
him two winged sons, Zetes and Kala'is, who afterward sailed
on the Argo and were killed in the pursuit of the Harpies.
The substance of this legend was not originally a product of
the Attic fancy; rather, it is an embellishment of a wide-
spread belief that in the turmoil of the storm the passionate
wind-god seeks his bride. Perhaps to the Athenians Oreithyia
represented the morning mist of the valley-lands driven away
by the strong clear winds of day.
74 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Boreas and Oreithyia also had two daughters, Kleopatra and
Chione ("Snow- White"). The former married Phineus, to
whom she bore two sons, but her husband grew tired of her
and formed an alliance with Idaia of Troy, by whose heartless
wiles he was persuaded to put out his children's eyes. This
crime was never forgotten throughout Hellas, and with the
help of Boreas the Argonauts visited on Phineus a dreadful
punishment. Chione became closely associated with Attike
through her descendants. After a clandestine amour with
Poseidon she gave birth to a son Eumolpos ("Sweet Singer"),
whom she cast into the sea in fear of her father; but Poseidon
rescued him and had him cared for in Aithiopia until he had
attained manhood. For a foul crime against hospitality
Eumolpos was forced to leave this country and with his son,
Ismaros, was received into the home of a Thracian king, where,
too, he showed himself ungrateful for kindness, and plotted
against his host. Leaving Thrace, he came at last to Eleusis,
and in the war against Athens he led the Eleusinian army
and fell by the sword of Erechtheus. This latter myth contains
several features which incline one to bejieve that Eumolpos
was a figure deliberately created by the Eumolpidai, the
priestly order of Eleusis, for the purpose of winning the re-
spect which would readily come to religious orders of admit-
tedly ancient descent. The Thracian connexion of Eumolpos
linked him geographically with Dionysos and increased his
prestige at Eleusis.
CHAPTER V
HERAKLES
HERAKLES is a bewildering compound of god and hero.
While he may properiy be called the most heroic of the
Grecian gods, he cannot with equal propriety be termed the
most divine of the heroes. Indeed, so far is he from possessing
that dignity which becomes a god that some writers have argued
his claim to divinity to be merely an inference from his ex-
ploits. But whether god or hero, or both god and hero, Hera-
kles represents the Greek idealization of mere bigness. Every-
thmg about him is big — his person, his weapon, his journeys,
his enemies, his philanthropy, his sins, and his sense of humour.
To explain him as a degenerate Zeus, as some do, may account
for his origin, but it will not give the reason for more than
his initial popularity. His hold on the people through many
centuries was due to his colossal humanity; in him men could
see their ideal for every moment of the day and the consum-
mation of every aspiration, whether good or bad. Now and
again Zeus or Apollo would stoop to the level of a weak
humanity, but an apology, open or tacit, generally followed.
For Herakles, on the contrary, no apology was forthcoming.
Men took him as he was, and ignored his flouting of moral
laws as a necessary accompaniment to the achievement of
big things. He was "big business" personified, and the petty
restrictions that hampered lesser beings were impertinent as
regarding him. Thus he represented a phase of Greek idealism .
which rebelled against the cold and soaring idealism of the
thinkers, and embodied the frank confession of all classes of
the Hellenic populace that the more spiritual elements of their
76 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
advanced civilization were not as yet perfect instruments
for securing and maintaining the welfare of human society.
The story of Herakles' rejection of Aphrodite and his choice
of Athene at the parting of the ways makes a very pretty
apologue, but it does not reveal to us the Herakles whom the
Greeks knew; rather he is here put on exhibition as a sort of
reformed "character" by those who know and fear the effects
of his moral example.
At the earliest point to which he can be traced Herakles
seems to have been a hero of Tiryns in Argolis, but his exploits
were narrated in Rhodian sagas and carried by the ubiquitous
Rhodian sailors to many ports of the Mediterranean. In
various places the sagas were modified and enlarged by foisting
stories of purely local origin on Herakles, until, as his fame
spread, some poet was inspired to assemble the many sagas
under one title and to give to the world the first version of the
Labours. Herakles was apparently not at first the possession
of all the Dorians, but became their hero par excellence through
the influence of the Delphic oracle, perhaps not later than 700
B.C.^
The Birth of Herakles. — When Perseus died, he left behind
him in Mykenai four sons, Alkaios, Sthenelos, Mestor, and
Elektryon, the descendants of all of whom enter in some way
or other into the story of Herakles. Alkaios had a son Amphit-
ryon; Elektryon, a daughter Alkmene, and, besides lawful
sons, a natural son Likymnios; Sthenelos, a son Eurystheus;
and Mestor, a daughter who bore to Poseidon a son, Taphios,
the colonizer of the island of Taphos. During the reign of
Elektryon in Mykenai, Pterelaos, a son of Taphios, came thither
with his people and demanded a share of Mestor's kingdom,
but, failing ignominiously in their errand, they attacked the
sons of Elektryon and slaughtered all except Likymnios.
When the battle was over their fellow Taphians sailed away
to Elis with Elektryon's cattle, although not long afterward
Amphitryon redeemed them and brought them back to My-
PLATE XXI
Herakles and the Lion of Nemea
Herakles is leaning forward, his knees almost touch-
ing the ground, and is throwing the weight of his body
on the lion's head and shoulders ; at the same time with
his right hand he seizes the beast by a hind quarter and
powerfully draws it toward himself, while his left arm,
passing under the lion's throat, is choking him to death.
The hero's quiver and sheathed sword are suspended in
the background. Athene, partly armed, stands at the
left eagerly watching the fray. From a black-figured
amphora of about 500 B.C., found at Gela (Monumenti
Antichi^ xvii, Plate XL). See pp. 80-8 1.
HERAKLES 77
kenai. Elektryon, bound on exacting vengeance for the out-
rage, assigned the aflFairs of state to Amphitryon and betrothed
his daughter Alkmene to him on the condition that the mar-
riage be deferred until the outcome of the expedition should
be known; but after making these arrangements, and when
about to take back his cattle, a missile from the hand of Am-
phitryon, probably wholly by accident, struck him and killed
him. With the stain of family blood upon him, Amphitryon
fled with his betrothed to Thebes and allowed the power to
fall into the hands of Sthenelos, but in their new home Alk-
mene promised him she would ignore the strict letter of the
terms of their betrothal and would wed him should he avenge
the murder of her brothers at the hands of their Taphian
kinsmen. He met the promise by leading a well-equipped army
of Thebans and their allies against Taphos. Although he was
successful in his numerous raids, he was unable to secure a
decisive victory as long as Pterelaos was alive, for this man,
not unlike Nisos of Megara, had growing in his head a golden
hair, on the continued possession of which hung the fate of
himself and of his kingdom. Crazed with love for Amphitryon,
Pterelaos's daughter plucked the hair from her father's head
and by that act surrendered her country to its enemies, but,
filled with contempt for her treason, the victor killed her and
took to Thebes the booty of Taphos.
Now in Amphitryon's absence Alkmene had been visited
by Zeus in the guise of her husband and by him had become
with child, so that when the real Amphitryon returned, he
and his wife were confronted with a perplexing domestic rid-
dle which was not satisfactorily solved till more than a year
had passed. Just before Alkmene gave birth to her child, a
scene was enacted on Olympos which had a profound influence
on the child's career. The event is well described in the words
of Agamemnon in the Iliad.^
"Yea even Zeus was blinded upon a time, he who they say
is greatest among gods and men; yet even him Hera with
78 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
female wile deceived, on the day when Alkmene in fair-crowned
Thebes was to bring forth the strength of Herakles. For then
proclaimed he solemnly among all the gods: *Hear me ye all,
both gods and goddesses, while I utter the counsel of my soul
within my heart. This day shall Eileithyia, the help of tra-
vailing women, bring to the light a man who shall be lord over
all that dwell round about, among the race of men who are
sprung of me by blood.' And to him in subtlety queen Hera
spake: *Thou wilt play the cheat and not accomplish thy word.
Come now, Olympian, swear me a firm oath that verily and
indeed shall that man be lord over all that dwell round about,
who this day shall fall between a woman's feet, even he among
all men who are of the lineage of thy blood.' So spake she, and
Zeus no wise perceived her subtlety, but sware a mighty oath,
and therewith was he sore blinded. For Hera darted from
Olympos' peak, and came swiftly to Achaian Argos, where she
knew was the stately wife of Sthenelos the son of Perseus, who
also was great with child, and her seventh month was come.
Her son Hera brought to the light, though his tale of months
was untold, but she stayed Alkmene's bearing and kept the
Eileithyiai from her aid. Then she brought the tidings herself
and to Kronos' son Zeus she spake : * Father Zeus of the bright
lightning, a word will I speak to thee for thy heed. To-day is
born a man of valour who shall rule among the Argives, Eurys-
theus, son of Sthenelos the son of Perseus, of thy lineage;
not unmeet is it that he be lord among Argives.' She said, but
sharp pain smote him in the depths of his soul, and straight-
way he seized Ate by her bright-haired head in the anger of his
soul, and sware a mighty oath that never again to Olympos
and the starry heaven should Ate come who blindeth all
alike. He said, and whirling her in his hand flung her from the
starry heaven, and quickly came she down among the works
of men. Yet ever he groaned against her when he beheld his
beloved son in cruel travail at Eurystheus' hest." When at
length Alkmene's full time had come, she gave birth to Herakles
HERAKLES 79
and Iphikles, the one the son of the deceiving Zeus and the other
bom of Amphitryon.
Childhood and Youth of Herakles. — When Herakles was
only eight months old, Hera sent two great serpents to his bed
to destroy him; but a measure of the strength of mature years
had come to him and he rose and strangled them unaided. There
is a version of this story to the eflFect that Amphitryon, in order
to determine which of the two boys was really his son, put the
serpents into the bed containing the children, the flight of
Iphikles proving him to be the offspring of a mortal.
Under the instruction of a number of the famous heroes,
Herakles was taught the accomplishments becoming a man,
chariot-driving, wrestling, archery, fighting in armour, and
music. His teacher on the zither was Linos, the brother of
Orpheus, but in this branch he was less apt than in the others,
80 that once, when Linos had occasion to punish him for his
lack of diligence, Herakles hurled his zither at him and killed
him. After trial for murder, he was acquitted through his
clever quotation of a law of Rhadamanthys, but his father,
fearing another outburst of violence, sent him to the glades as
a herder and there he grew in strength and stature and in skill
with the lance and the bow. His height was now four cubits,
and his eye flashed fire like that of a true son of Zeus.
Early Manhood of Herakles. — About the time when Hera-
kles was on the verge of manhood, he determined to kill a
lion which was ravaging his flocks and herds on the slopes of
Kithairon. By using Thespiai as a base of operations, he at
length achieved his task, and flaying the beast he took its
skin as a cloak. As he was on his homeward journey, he met
heralds of Erginos, king of the Minyans, going to Thebes to
get the annual tribute of the city. Herakles seized them,
lopped off their ears and noses, bound their hands to their
necks, and sent them back thus to their own land. Erginos
dispatched an army against Thebes, but in the battle which
ensued he was killed by Herakles, and the Minyans had from
8o GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
that day to pay to Thebes double the tribute which Thebes
had formeriy rendered to them. As a compensation for his
eflForts in arms Herakles was given Megara, Kreon's daughter,
as his wife, who in the course of time bore him three children.
The Madness of Herakles. — Herakles' successes heated the
jealous wrath of Hera and she visited a terrible madness upon
the hero, who, not knowing what he did, killed his own chil-
dren and those of his brother Iphikles, some with his bow, some
by fire, and some with his sword. When he came to himself,
overwhelmed with remorse he left Thebes and went to Thespiai,
where he was ceremonially purified of his sin. He departed
thence for Delphoi, where, in Apollo's shrine, the priestess
uttered this prophecy: "From this day forth thy name shall
no more be Alkeides but Herakles. In Tiryns thou shalt make
thine abode, and there, serving Eurystheus, shalt thou accom-
plish thy labours. When this shall be, thou shalt become one
of the immortals.'* With the words ringing in his ears, Hera-
kles set out for Tiryns wearing a robe, the gift of Athene, and
carrying the arms which the gods had given him — the sword of
Hermes, the bow of Apollo, the bronze breastplate of Hephais-
tos, and a great club which he had himself cut in Nemea.
The Twelve Labours of Herakles;^ First Labour. — The
first labour which Eurystheus enjoined on Herakles was to
kill the lion of Nemea, the seed of Typhon, and to bring its
skin to Tiryns, although no man had been able as yet even to
wound the beast. Going to Nemea, Herakles found its trail,
which he followed until it led him to a cavern with two mouths,
one of which he blocked up, and, entering by the other, grappled
with the lion and choked him to death. From Nemea to My-
kenai he carried the body on his shoulders. Eurystheus stood
aghast at the sight of the monstrous creature and at these
proofs of Herakles' superhuman strength, and in his fear he
prepared a storage-jar in which to hide, forbidding Herakles
ever to enter his gates again, and henceforth issuing his orders
through heralds. As for Herakles, he turned this his first labour
HERAKLES 8i
to good account, for from that day he wore the lion's skin,
which no weapon could penetrate, at once as a cloak and a
shield.
Second Labour. — In the springs and swamps of Leme
dwelt a huge hydra which used to lay waste the lands round
about, and to ensure his death Herakles was sent against this
creature, from whose enormous body grew nine heads, the
middle one being immortal. The monster had defied all at-
tempts to capture or to kill it, and had brought many strong
laen low; but finding the creature crouching sullenly in its
lair, the hero forced it out by means of flaming missiles and
grasped it at the same instant that it seized him. Stoutly swing-
ing his club, he knocked off the hydra's heads one by one, but
to his alarm two heads grew in the place of each one that he
destroyed, while a huge crab came to the aid of the hydra and
gripped its assailant by the foot. This crab Herakles easily
killed and then, with the assistance of his nephew lolaos,
burned away the hydra's newly sprouting heads. At last he cut
off the deathless head and placed it under a heavy stone, lest
it rise to life again, and in the monster's gall he dipped all his
arrowheads. The achievement of killing the hydra Eurystheus
qiuibblingly disallowed on the ground that Herakles had not
Performed it alone.
Third Labour. — Herakles was next ordered to proceed to
^ mountain range in the north of the Peloponnesos and to
^ny away alive the Keryneian doe, which had golden horns
and was sacred to Artemis. So swift of foot was it that it led
the hero a weary chase for a whole year, but finally its strength
flagged and it fled across the mountain of Artemision to the
banks of the river Ladon, where Herakles took it alive. Apollo
and Artemis, however, disputed his rights to his prize, and
Artemis even accused him of trying to kill her sacred animal,
but by adroitly laying the blame on another, Herakles was at
length allowed to bear the doe on his broad shoulders to
Mykenai.
82 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Fourth Labour. — Still another beast of the wild was he com-
manded to capture alive — the fierce boar that came forth
from the ridges of Erymanthos and wasted the town of Psophis.
Herakles went to the mountain and was entertained by Pholos,
a Centaur, who, yielding to his guest's importunate request
for wine to give zest to their repast of meats, opened a jar
taken from the Centaurs' common store. The other Centaurs
of the neighbourhood sniffed the aroma of the wine and in a
belligerent mood gathered about the dwelling of Pholos, where-
upon Herakles attacked them, killing some and routing the
others, so that they took refuge with the wise Centaur, Chei-
ron. Unfortunately, an arrow shot at them chanced to hit
Cheiron, inflicting a wound which Herakles would have
healed, had not the pain of it driven the Centaur to exchange
his immortality for the mortality of Prometheus and thus
voluntarily to die. After this, by another unhappy accident,
Pholos was killed by dropping one of Herakles' poisoned ar-
rows on his foot. When the hero had buried his friend, he pur-
sued the boar high up the slopes of Erymanthos to the deep
snow and snared it; and on his arrival at Mykenai with the
huge creature Eurystheus hid in the great jar.
Fifth Labour. — Angelas, King of Elis, had so many herds of
cows and goats that the offal from them had accumulated until
all tillage was stopped. Eurystheus ordered Herakles to clean
away the nuisance, and, going to Angelas, the hero offered to
perform the task on the stipulation that he should receive one
tenth of the flocks and herds, to which the king hesitatingly
agreed. Without delay Herakles broke down a large part of
the foundations of the stables and through the breach thus
made diverted the united waters of the rivers Alpheios and
Peneios, thus flushing the filth entirely away. Angelas, with
the scrupulosity of an Eurystheus, now withheld the prom-
ised reward on the ground that Herakles was acting at the
command of another and not of his own free will. "But," he
added, "I will submit the question to arbitration." His sincer-
PLATE XXII
Herakles and the Hydra
Heraklet, wearing the protecting lion-skin, in his
left hand grasps one of the hydra's many heads and is
about to cut it off with the sword held in his right
hand. On the opposite side of the monster the hel-
meted lolaos is imitating his master's manner of attack.
With its free heads the hydra is biting fiercely at its
assailants. Behind Herakles stand Athene, identified
by the branch of olive in her hand, and Hermes. The
identity of the three women next lolaos is unknown.
From a black-figured Eretrian amphora of the sixth
century B.C., in Athens (CaiaUgm des vases piints du
musii national d^Athims^ Supplimint par GeorgiS Nicole^
Plate IX). See p. 8 1.
mTA A A~A~A A A tSd^Zd^Z^T^ilt
tm, jA. Tbi Ektmam-ihian Boak at Mtxknai
HeraUei, liftiiig the itniggling boar by the hiad quartcn, force* the creiture fot-
-ward oa hi* fore leg* only. The hero'* lioa-clcio, quiver, and iheathed iword are ihown
tnapended in the background, while hi* great club leani obliquely in the lower left-
hand comer.
Fio. jB. Thb Fucht or Eurtsthbim
Euryatheu* with garmenu S^ng b the wind hasten* to hide himaelf in the great
ftlkos, or «totage-jar. The female figure facing hiro may be Hera. From a black-
figured amphora of the sixth ceotuir B.C., found at Geta (ilfiinii>M«(i Antkhi, zvii,
FUtelX).
84 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
ity was soon put to the test, for when his own son reproved
him for his ingratitude, he turned both son and benefactor
out of the country. This labour, too, Eurystheus refused to
place to the credit of Herakles for the technical reason that
he had bargained for a reward. The story seems to be an
old folk-tale.
Sixth Labour. — Herakles' next errand was to clear the
marshes of Arkadian Stymphalos of the man-eating birds which
used to congregate there, and which, owing to the dense
growth of underbrush and trees bordering on the marshes,
were difficult of access. But Athene came to the help of
Herakles and gave him some brazen cymbals by the clashing
of which he compelled the birds to take to the air; and as they
circled above his head, he shot them down one by one with
his unerring arrows. It is probable that these birds typified
a pestilence that arose from the areas of stagnant water.
Seventh Labour. — With this labour Herakles began his ac-
tivities outside the Peloponnesos, being sent by his task-
master to Crete to lead thence to the mainland the beautiful
bull which Poseidon had caused to be born from the sea for
the sacrifice of Minos. Mastering the powerful creature, he
rode it through the sea to Tiryns and from there drove it over-
land to Mykenai, where it was loosed ; but instead of remaining
here, it roamed all over the land, mangling men and women
as it went, until it was slain in Marathon by Theseus.
Eighth Labour. — It was to the northern land of Thrace
that Herakles was next dispatched, his task being to subdue
and catch the man-eating horses of Diomedes, the son of
Ares and the king of the Bistonians. By main strength he
seized them and dragged them to the sea, but at this point the
Bistonians harassed him to such a degree that he gave the
steeds to his companion Abderos to guard. While he was en-
gaged in routing the foe, the horses killed Abderos, who was
buried by Herakles with the customary rites, and beside whose
tomb the city of Abdera was founded by the hero. On re-
HERAKLES 85
ceiving the horses, Eurystheus immediately lcx)sed them as he
had the bull, and they, rushing oflF to the highlands, were har-
ried to death by the wild beasts.
Ninth Labour. — Prior to this labour the strength of Hera-
Ues had been pitted against beasts and men only, but now
Eurystheus directed him to match it against the warrior-
women, the Amazons, who lived in a remote district of Asia
Minor near the shores of the Euxine. Their chief interest
Was war and only indirectly that of motherhood, and of all
the children to whom they gave birth they reared the females
only, whose right breasts they cut off so as not to interfere with
Pn)per handling of the bow. Their queen was Hippolyte, a
favourite of Ares, who had given her a beautiful girdle as a
^ien of her prowess in arms, and to win this cincture was the
^and of Herakles.
Sailing from Greece with a group of companions, the hero
touched at Paros and warred on the sons of Minos. Thence he
proceeded to King Lykos of Mysia, whose territories he in-
crea-sed by the conquest of neighbouring tribes, and at last
lie x-eached the port of Themiskyra, where Hippolyte visited
™^ to learn the object of his mission. To his surprise she prom-
^^^ to surrender her girdle without a struggle, but Hera, in
^^ guise of an Amazon, stirred up the women against him and
^^'^skles, suspecting a plot in the ready promise, sununarily
their queen and sailed homeward with the prize.
is route led him past Troy, and, landing there, he found the
^^^^ in the throes of a dreadful calamity. Years before Apollo
iad Poseidon had jointly built the walls of the town for its
™^g Laomedon on condition of receiving a certain recompense.
^^is, however, had never been given to them, wherefore, in
^^^er, Apollo afflicted Troy with a plague and Poseidon sent
^ ^^onster to devour the people as they went about the plain.
J^^t before the hero's arrival, Laomedon, in order to spare
"^^ citizens, had bound his daughter Hesione to the sea-
^^^^<^ks as a prey for the monster, and Herakles pledged him-
L.
86 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
self to slay it and save Hesione should the horses which Zeus
had given Laomedon for the theft of Ganymedes be surrendered
to him. He performed his part of the contract by leaping down
into the monster's throat and cutting his way out through its
belly, but the Trojans failed to fulfil theirs, whereupon, breath-
ing out threats of a later punishment, Herakles embarked in
his ship and sailed to Mykenai with his prize. Many scholars
are now inclined to think that the original models of the
Amazons were the Hittites, whose strange customs and ap-
parel seemed to the Hellenes to be strikingly feminine.*
Tenth Labour. — Near the distant river of Okeanos was an
island called Erytheia, where lived Geryoneus, son of Chry-
saor and the nymph Kalliroe. He was a human monster with
three bodies instead of one, and he was known all over the
world for his herd of red cattle which were guarded by Eury-
tion and the two-headed dog Orthos, a brother of the hell-
hound Kerberos. Herakles was assigned the task of driving this
herd to Mykenai. Crossing Europe, he came to the straits
between that continent and Africa and set up two pillars
as memorials of his journey. Here Helios beat so hotly upon
his head that he shot an arrow at him, and in admiration for
his attempt of the impossible Helios gave him a golden cup in
which he crossed Okeanos and reached Erytheia. With his
club he easily put the warders of the herd out of the way, but
it was only after a long struggle that he killed Geryoneus
himself with an arrow. Gathering the cattle into the cup of
Helios, he transported them to Europe and drove them east-
ward overland in successive stages. At Rhegion a bull broke
loose, and, swimming the straits to Sicily, mingled with the
herds of King Eryx, and when Eryx resisted an attempt to
regain the animal, Herakles wrestled with him and threw
him to his death. From the toe of Italy to the extremity of the
Adriatic the cattle were driven, and thence to the Hellespont,
but many of them, maddened by a gad-fly sent by Hera, wan-
dered away from the main herd and were lost in the wild lands
HERAKLES 87
of Thrace. When Herakles arrived at Mykenai, he sacrificed
the rest of the herd to Hera.
EUventh Labour. — The ten labours had consumed eight
years and one month, but the end was not yet, for, owing to
the quibbling of Eurystheus, the ten counted as only eight.
To complete the prescribed number Eurystheus enjoined two
more, in the first of which Herakles was required to bring back
the Golden Apples of the Hesperides ("Daughters of the Even-
ing-Land"). These apples were very precious, having once
been the wedding-gift of Zeus to Hera, and to obtain them
was perhaps the most difficult of all the labours of Herakles,
for they were guarded not only by the Hesperides but also by
a deathless dragon of one hundred heads, besides all which
the hero did not yet know in just what part of the world
they were to be found. Setting out at random in the hope of
chancing upon his goal, Herakles came to the river Echedoros
^here, in a contest of strength, he would have slain Ares'
^Q Kyknos had Zeus not separated them by a thunderbolt.
^Ppening to find Nereus, the Ancient of the Sea, asleep on
the banks of the Eridanos, the great river of the north, he
^i^ed him, and, in spite of his power to change into many
rorrxxs, did not release him until he told where the Golden
Apples were to be found. On learning this, he turned south to
Lil>ya, in which ruled Poseidon's son Antaios, who used to
compel all strangers passing that way to wrestle with him.
They were invariably killed in the struggle, but in Herakles
he met more than his equal, for the hero lifted him aloft as
though he had been nothing and dashed him to pieces on the
groxind. From Libya Herakles passed on to Egypt, the king-
dom of Bousiris, another son of Poseidon, who, too, was unkind
to strangers, making a practice of sacrificing them to Zeus, alleg-
ing that he was thus obeying an oracle. His attendants bound
Herakles to the altar, but with a single effort the hero burst
the bonds and stained the shrine with' the king's own blood.
From Egypt he went on through Asia to the island of Rhodes,
88 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
where he is said to have stolen a team of oxen and to have
sacrificed them, notwithstanding the imprecations of their
owner. From that time onward it was customary to utter im-
precations when sacrificing to Herakles. Wandering across
Arabia and Lydia, he chanced to come to the place where the
unhappy Prometheus was chained. Moved with pity, he shot
the bird that was tormenting him, unbound his fetters, and with
the permission of Zeus gave him Cheiron's eternal immunity
from death. At last he reached the end of his weary journey,
the land of the Hyperboreians where Atlas stood bearing the
heavens on his shoulders. With little more ado Herakles killed
the dragon, plucked the apples, and conveyed them to Eurys-
theus, but as they were too divine for mortal keeping, they were
later restored to the Hesperides. Another version of this
legend, in which Atlas is beguiled to accomplish the theft, is
inconsistent with the character of the traditional Herakles.
Twelfth Labour. — One realm of nature was as yet uncon-
quered by Herakles — the underworld — and thither he was
sent on his last mission to fetch Kerberos, the hell-hound with
three heads and the tail of a serpent, and out of whose body
grew a writhing tangle of snakes. On his way to Tainaron in
Lakonia, the most spacious entry to the lower world, Herakles
halted at Eleusis, and, as soon as Eumolpos had purified him
of the blood of the Centaurs, he was initiated into the mys-
teries. Once at the cave of Tainaron, he descended and found
among the shades those of many whom he had known in the
world above. Though the place was entirely strange to him,
he could not be daunted from continuing his deeds of chivalry.
He released Theseus from the bonds which Hades had thrown
upon him, overpowered Menoites, the herdsman of Hades' kine,
until Persephone had to beg for him to be spared, and, kill-
ing one of the cattle, he shed its blood to gratify the gibbering
shades. Kerberos he found on guard at the entrance to Acheron.
Protected by his breastplate and impenetrable lion's skin, he
cautiously approached the beast, and, suddenly grasping him
PLATE XXIII
I. Herakles and Nereus
Just to the right of the centre of the composition Herakles may
be distinguished by the lion-skin which he wears on his head and the
front of his body ; above his shoulders can be seen the rim of a quiver
and the end of an unstrung bow. He stands with his feet wide apart
so as to brace himself against the struggles of Nereus, whom he holds
tightly in his arms. The sea-god is shown with human head and
shoulders, while his body, which he lashes wildly about in his en-
deavours to escape, is that of a fish. At the left of the picture
Hermes, with the caduceus (herald's wand), sandals, chlamyi (a sort of
cape), and petasos (travelling hat), draws near to the combat. The
two frightened women on either side may be Nereids. From a black-
figured lekytbos of the late sixth century B.C., found at Gela (Monu--
menti Antichi^ xvii, Plate XXV). See p. 87.
2. Herakles and the Cretan Bull
Herakles, a sinewy and beardless young man, is running beside the
bull and endeavouring to retard its speed by pulling back on its right
horn. In his right hand he is swinging his knotted club preparatory
to dealing the creature a heavy blow. He is lightly clad for his stren-
uous task, wearing only a short, sleeveless chiton. On his head is a
peculiar cap, with a conical crown and a projecting peak, such as is
often worn by Hermes and Perseus. At his left side appears the hilt
of a sword. From a black-figured lekythos with a white ground, found
at Gela and apparently of the early fifth century B.C. {Monumenti
Jntichi, xvii, Plate XXVIII). See p. 84.
3. Herakles and Apollo
Herakles can be very easily identified by his club, lion-skin (the
legs of which are knotted across his chest), and the quiver, out of
which five shafts are protruding. In his left hand he grasps one of
the legs of the Delphic tripod which he is trying to wrest from Apollo,
a lithe, boyish figure bearing a laden quiver on his back. Directly in
the path of Herakles and with her face toward him stands Athene,
fully armed, and, behind her, Hermes with his characteristic attributes.
The women who witness the contest cannot be identified. From a
black-figured lekythos of the early fifth century B.C., found at Gela
(^Monument! jfntichi^ xvii, Plate XXIII). See pp. 89-90.
f.^fw;/.^^^W^WtfMVA^v.lVJ^W.v^^■■.^.■.•^■.■.v.v.^.^.v^^.^V.v■^^■v.^^^^s^■■^■^^'.s^s^.vj.v
HERAKLES 89
by the head and neck, forced him to submit to being led
away. He made his ascent by way of the grotto at Troizen,
and when he had shown the dog to Eurystheus as indisputable
proof of his success, he took him back to Hades.
The Later Adventures of Herakles; In Euboia. — On his re-
lease from his servitude to Eurystheus, Herakles returned to
his home city of Thebes, where his first act was to get rid of
his wife without proper cause by heartlessly handing her over
to lolaos like a mere chattel. In casting about him for another
spouse, he learned that Eurytos, lord of the Euboian city of
Oichalia, had offered his daughter lole to the man who should
excel himself and his sons in archery. Herakles took up this
very general challenge and won, but his fair prize was with-
held from him on the ground that his madness might return
and drive him to repeat the murderous deeds of his earlier
years. Not long after this episode the wily Autolykos stole
some of Eurytos's cattle, but their owner attributed the theft
to Herakles as an act of revenge. It chanced that Iphitos, one
of Eurytos's sons, when searching for the lost animals, fell
in with Herakles, whom he engaged to join him in his errand;
but suddenly, in the midst of their peaceful intercourse at
Tiryns, a fit of madness came over Herakles, and, grasping his
friend in his powerful arms, he dashed him to destruction from
the summit of the city walls. Now in the eyes of the Greeks
an act of violence against a friend was one of the most repre-
hensible of sins, so that a dreadful disease which came upon
Herakles was regarded by all as a just retribution for his evil-
doing. He sought purification at the hands of Nereus (Neleus),
but was ignominiously turned away as an offender for whom
there was no pardon. Later, at Amyklai, he received it from
the more tender-hearted Deiphobos, but this removed only -his
pollution, and in order to find a cure for his disease he went
to Delphoi, where the priestess refused to dispense to him the
healing wisdom of the oracle. Overmastered by rage, Herakles
proceeded to sack the shrine, scattering its furnishings about
90 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
as would an angry child, and, laying hold of the sacred tripod,
he was on the point of setting up his own independent oracle
when Apollo resisted him with force. In the midst of their
struggle they were unexpectedly separated by a thunderbolt of
Zeus, whereupon the oracle revealed to Herakles that he would
obtain relief from his malady and would make proper amends
for his crime only when he had been sold into slavery and had
served three years in bondage.
In Lydia. — Hermes sold Herakles to Omphale, the widow of
Tmolos, a former king of Lydia, and Eurytos, to whom the
money realized from the sale was offered, refused it with a
much more genuine scrupulousness than that which marks the
actions of most characters of myth. This period in Herakles'
life was relieved by many episodes which had a mirthful as
well as a serious side. During a part of his servitude Omphale,
possessed of a saving sense of humour, made this most mas-
culine of all the heroes wear woman's garb and engage in the
narrow round of domestic duties, while she herself went about
wearing the lion's skin and wielding the huge club. Yet Hera-
kles was given enough freedom to allow him to go from land
to land accomplishing great exploits. Near Ephesos there were
two men called Kerkopes who made a practice of waylaying
travellers, and one day, when Herakles waked from a nap by
the roadside, he saw them standing over him wearing his
armour and brandishing his weapons. Relying on his strength
alone, he seized them, tied their feet together, and, hanging
them head downward, one on each end of a great stick of
timber, he proceeded to carry them off, but soon, won over
by their irrepressible pleasantries, let them go. In Aulis lived
a certain Syleus who used to force passers-by to till his vine-
yards; but Herakles was not to be thus treated. Uprooting
all the vines in the vineyard and piling them into a heap,
he placed Syleus and his daughter on the top and kindled it;
although in one form of the tale he gorged himself at Syleus's
larder and then washed away the entire plantation by divert-
HERAKLES 91
ing the waters of a river across it. During his slavery he was
of service to Lydia in crushing her enemies, and he also made
a second expedition against the Amazons and with the other
heroes sailed on the Argo in the quest of the Golden Fleece.
One of his many thoughtful acts was to bury the body of the
bold but unfortunate Ikaros, which he found cast by the waves
on the seashore, and in gratitude Daidalos erected a statue of
liim at Olympia.
At Troy. — On attaining his liberty, Herakles promptly
carried out his threat against Troy for her perfidy. Accom-
panied by many of the nobles from all parts of Greece, he went
against the city with a fleet and an army, and having effected
a landing and repulsed an attack of the Trojans he drove them
back and besieged them. Through a breach made in the
walls the Greeks finally entered the city, but at the expense
of an altercation between Herakles and Telamon, one of his
generals, who, Herakles pettily urged, had inconsiderately de-
prived his leader of the honour of being the first to set foot
in the conquered city. Their quarrel was patched up, how-
ever, and Telamon was given the princess Hesione as a prize
of war. Herakles slew the ungrateful Laomedon, but granted
life to his son Podarkes ("Swift Foot")? who was afterward
to be called Priamos. As the victors were sailing away to the
west, Hera caught Zeus napping and sent violent storms upon
them, but the Olympian punished her for her deceit by sus-
pending her from heaven. Touching at Kos, Herakles engaged
in a battle with Eurypylos, king of the island, slew him, and,
when himself wounded, was mysteriously removed to safety by
his divine father Zeus. On reaching home he was summoned to
support the cause of the gods against the rebellious Titans.
In the Peloponnesos. — As Herakles had repaid Laomedon
for his failure to keep a pledge, so was he to have revenge on
Angelas. Assembling a host of volunteers, he invaded Elis
and met with a powerful resistance. Falling ill, he succeeded
b making a truce with the enemy, but they, on learning the
92 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
reason of it and thinking to take him off his guard, attacked
him treacherously. Herakles, however, was a master of re-
taliation, for when he subsequently caught them in an ambus-
cade, he put Augeias and his sons to death, captured the city
of Elis, and gave the kingdom to another. "Then the valiant
son of Zeus assembled in Pisa all his hosts and all the spoils
of war, and measured off the boundaries of a precinct which
he made sacred to his mighty sire. In the midst of the plain
did he set aside a level space, the Altis, and fenced it round
about. The land without this space did he ordain to be a place
for feasting and for rest. Then to Alpheios' stream he sacrificed
and to the twelve sovereign gods." ^ In the space which he
had consecrated Herakles celebrated the first Olympian games.
From Pisa he went against the city of Pylos, which fell
before his arms, and here he encountered Periklymenos, one
of the sons of Nereus, who tried to escape his fate by resorting
to the powers of transformation which Poseidon had given
him. He could change himself into a lion, a snake, a bee, or
even so small an insect as a gnat, but when he had taken the
form of this last and was about to escape, Herakles' vision was
miraculously cleared so that he detected and caught him,
and slew him along with all the rest of his family except his
brother Nestor. In this struggle Hades fought on the side of
the Pylians and was grievously wounded by Herakles.
Among the allies of Nereus had been the sons of Hippokoon
of Sparta, against whom Herakles organized an expedition for
their opposition to him and for their wanton murder of one of
his kinsmen, as well as for a grudge against the Spartans who
had withheld cleansing from him after the death of Iphitos.
After much persuasion he enlisted on his side King Kepheus
of Tegea, and to save Tegea from capture during the absence
of its defenders he left with Kepheus's daughter a lock of the
Gorgon's hair enclosed in a bronze water-jar. In the war that
ensued Iphikles and the men of Tegea were killed, but in spite
of this loss Herakles was able in the end to overcome his foes
PLATE XXIV
Amazons in Battle
To the left of the centre of the picture an Amazon,
wearing a turban-like helmet and mounted on a horse,
thrusts with a lance at a fallen Greek warrior, behind
whom one of his fellows battles with another Amazon
attacking with an axe. Both of the warrior-women
are clad in tight-fitting garments conspicuous by
reason of their peculiar chequered and zigzag patterns.
From a red-figured volute krater of the latter half of
the fifth century B.C., in the Metropolitan Museum of
Art, New York {photograph). See pp. 85, 103-04.
<t
HERAKLES 93
and gain their city, which he restored to its rightful king,
Tyndareos (or, perhaps, to his sons), who had been driven out
by the sons of Hippokoon. It was just after this occasion that
Herakles met Auge in Tegea.
In Aitolia and the Mountains. — Herakles crossed the Gulf
of Corinth to Aitolia and became a suitor for the hand of
Deianeira, the daughter of Oineus of Kalydon, although in so
doing he became a rival of the powerful river-god Acheloos.
While wrestling with the divinity, who had taken the form of a
bull, the hero broke and retained one of his horns, which was
so precious to its owner that for its restoration he allowed
Herakles to possess Deianeira, and, besides, to take the won-
derful Horn of Plenty, which would give to him who held it as
much food or drink as he should wish for. For many days
Herakles was entertained by Oineus, and even helped him in
a war of conquest along the coast of the Adriatic, but, as usual,
his bulk and strength got him into trouble in spite of himself.
One day he chanced to kill a lad who was related to the king,
and though forgiven by the lad's father, he went into volun-
^ry exile, as the custom of the country required, and set out
^th Deianeira to take up his abode with Keyx of Trachis,
a city on the other side of the mountains. Arriving at the
^^er Evenos, over which Nessos the Centaur used to ferry
^^ his back those who travelled afoot, Herakles crossed alone,
'^ving his wife in the care of Nessos. As soon as the husband
^^s a little distance away, the Centaur made a vicious attack
^Pon the woman, but at her outcry Herakles turned and with
^ 'Well-aimed shaft pierced her assailant through the heart.
Wlien Nessos had crawled out on the river's bank to die, he
^^Ued Deianeira to his side and gave her a mixture of his
•^lood which, he promised, would serve as a love-philtre to
^vive her husband's affection for her should it wane at any
As Herakles passed through the country of the Dryopians,
lie found himself in need of food. He had apparently forgotten
94 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
the boundless capacity of his magic Horn of Plenty, so that,
when none would give him food, he seized an ox and prepared
a meal from it. The inhospitality of the Dryopians he never
forgot, and later he punished them with a devastating war,
killing their king as he was impiously feasting in a shrine of
Apollo. Not long afterward he went to the aid of Aigimios,
king of the Dorians, who was being beleaguered by the Lapi-
thai, and drove the besiegers away. In this district there was
a place well adapted for an ambuscade which the votaries of
Apollo had to pass on their southward journey to Delphoi,
and there Kyknos, a son of Ares, used to lie in wait and attack
them as they went by; but when he met with Herakles he was
overpowered and slain, and thenceforth the pilgrims were un-
molested.
At last the moment arrived for Herakles to punish the faith-
lessness of Eurytos. Going against Oichalia, he slew the king
and his sons and many of their allies, and then sacked the city
and took lole captive. When the news of this seizure reached
the ears of Deianeira, her heart was aflame with jealousy, and
she prepared to make use of the gift of Nessos. It happened
that Herakles sent a messenger to her from Oichalia to bring
back to him a ceremonial vestment for a solemn sacrifice.
Choosing a robe, she poured over it some of the magic liquid,
but her trust in Nessos turned out to have been too hasty, for
it was no philtre that he had given her, but a fiery liquid which
wrapped the body of Herakles in deadly flames as soon as he
donned the garment. Recognizing that his end was near, the
hero ascended Mount Oita above Trachis and had a great
pyre of wood built. Upon this he lay down and ordered those
about him to kindle it, but none had the boldness of heart
to take their master's life. At length a passer-by, Poias (or
perhaps Poias's son, Philoktetes) was induced to do the deed
by the gift of Herakles' bow and arrows. As the flames rose
and consumed the hero, a cloud from which thunder proceeded
was seen to gather over him and to take him into its bosom,
HERAKLES 95
and in heaven he was given the boon of immortality and
wedded Hebe, the daughter of Hera. With Hera herself he was
at last reconciled, while Deianeira, when she contemplated the
result of her awful deed, hanged herself.
The Descendants of Herakles. — The sons of Herakles, the
issue of his many amours at home and abroad, were in number
as the sands of the sea. Of them all Herakles' favourite was
Hyllos, a son of Deianeira, and to him the hero gave the king-
ship of the Dorians, thus establishing the traditional bond
between his line and the Dorian stock. On his father's death
Hyllos married lole. The children of Herakles, now fearing
Eurystheus, fled to Trachis, and thence, still menaced, to va-
rious parts of Hellas. In the course of their wanderings they
came to Athens, begging for protection, and the Athenians, by
giving them an army, did better for them than the fugitives
had dared to hope, for the united forces routed the foe, and
Hyllos, pursuing Eurystheus as far as the Skironian rocks,
slew him. The Heraklids then overran the Peloponnesos, but
on the advent of a plague they obeyed the injunction of an
oracle and withdrew to Marathon, where they established a
colony. Some time later Hyllos again sought the advice of
an oracle and received the response that he and his brothers
would come into their own "at the end of the third harvest."
Interpreting this literally, as was natural, they made several
unsuccessful attempts against the Peloponnesos, in an early
one of which Hyllos lost his life in a duel with Echemos of
Tegea. Finally the god made known to the remaining brothers
that the "three harvests" referred to three human genera-
tions, and thus, patiently awaiting the end of this period,
they achieved their desire and divided the Peloponnesos into
three parts, Argos, Lakedaimon, and Messene, each part being
assigned to a branch of the family.
CHAPTER VI
THESEUS
IN the story of his life as it now stands Theseus is frankly
an imitation of Herakles, although this does not mean that
his figure owes its entire existence to its model. Apparently,
legends of a certain Theseus were very early brought from
Crete to the coasts of the Argolid about Troizen, and through
long years of repetition they became so familiar to the people
as to be regarded as of local origin and thus as fit themes for
local poets. By means of poetry and cult the name of Theseus
was spread throughout Greece, but in Athens it won especial
recognition because of friendly relations between Athens and
Troizen and her neighbour cities, thus supplying a foundation
for the conscious manufacture of new myths and the com-
pounding of old ones. When the Athenians reached the stage
of possessing a political consciousness, they found themselves
very different from their older neighbours in that they were
without an organized body of myth extolling their descent and
detailing the glorious exploits of a great hero-forefather. Just
like upstart wealth in a modem democracy concocting its aris-
tocratic coat of arms, the Athenians resolved to set up a na-
tional hero and to drape his figure in the narrative of his al-
leged exploits. Theseus was ready at hand, partly Athenian,
partly outsider. As an Athenian he could easily win local affec-
tion; as an outsider he was in a position to square with the
people's political aspirations by breaking with the aristocracy
and introducing a new order of things. The Athenians, there-
fore, took him as he was, and, for the sake of fixing him still
more definitely in their locality, added a number of stories of
PLATE XXV
Theseus and Amphitrite
Theseus, a slender youth with long fair hair, stands
on the upturned hands of Triton before Amphitrite, en-
throned in her palace in the depths of the sea. With
her right hand the Queen of the Waters extends a
greeting to the lad, while in her left she holds against
her breast the crown which she will place on his head
as a sign that he is the son of Poseidon. Between her
and Theseus stands the noble and unusually human
figure of Athene. From a red-figured kylix by Euphro-
nios (early fifth century B.C.), in the Louvre (Furt-
wangler-Reichhold, Griechische FasenmaUrei^ No. 5).
See p. loi.
THESEUS 97
long-established local currency to the stock of tales already
gathered about him. So keenly aware were they of the calcu-
lated deliberation of the process that to them Theseus, of all
the heroes, was in a class by himself, a personage almost across
the threshold of history.
Birth and Childhood. — King Aigeus of Athens, though twice
married, was not blessed with children, and in his disappoint-
ment he sought the counsel of the oracle, receiving a riddling
answer which only served to perplex him the more. Going to
Troizen, he made known his trouble and the answer of the
oracle to King Pittheus, who quickly perceived the drift of
the response and just as quickly devised a scheme by which to
fulfil it. Plying Aigeus with wine until his wits deserted him,
Pittheus left him overnight in the company of his daughter
Aithra, and when morning dawned and Aigeus came to him-
self, he bade Aithra to rear the son she was destined to bear,
and not to disclose his paternity to him until the proper time
should come, which would be, he said, when their boy should
be able to roll away a certain stone under which Aigeus had
hidden a set of armour and weapons, and a pair of sandals.
In due time the child was bom, and was immediately, as most
agree, given the name of Theseus. His grandfather Pittheus
diligently circulated the story that he was the son of Poseidon,
tile tutelary deity of Troizen, but his mother held her peace.
Even as a mere child Theseus showed himself fearless, for
once, when Herakles, his kinsman, visited Troizen, he gazed
^thout flinching at the dreadful lion-skin. At sixteen years
of age he was fully grown, and as was the custom of young
nien went to Delphoi and presented to the god a clipped lock
of his hair as a token of surrender of his life to the divine will.
Then his mother took him to the stone, and when he had lifted
•
^^ and donned the armour revealed to him the mystery of his
"irth and sent him to his father in Athens.
The young man, confident in his strength and impelled by
^e desire to rival Herakles, decided to take the long and
98 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
dangerous land-route instead of the short and easy voyage
across the gulf. Nothing could dissuade him from his purpose,
not even the stories which Pittheus told him of the cruel rob-
bers infesting the highway; indeed, these only whetted his ap-
petite for adventure. With the intention merely of defending
himself should need arise and of wantonly harming none, he
set out from Troizen on a journey that was fated to involve
him in six great labours.
The Labours of Theseus; First Labour. — As Theseus passed
through Epidauros going northward, he was confronted by the
robber Periphetes, a son of ^Hephaistos and Antikleia, who, in-
heriting his father's lameness, used an enormous club as an aid
in walking. Standing across Theseus's path, he forbade him
to proceed, but the hero, too quick and strong for him, pounced
on him, killed him, and took his club both as a memento of the
exploit and as an invincible weapon for the future.
Second Labour. — At the Isthmus of Corinth lived Sinis, a
giant son of Poseidon, who made a practice of seizing travellers
on the Isthmian highway and of binding them to one or more
resilient saplings that had been bent to the ground, the release
of the trees allowing them to spring back to an upright posi-
tion and in so doing to tear asunder the bodies of the victims.
This heartless wretch Theseus hoisted with his own petard,
even forcing him to lend a hand in bending down the tree to
which he was to be tied. On the death of Sinis his daughter
fled to a bed of tall asparagus and implored the plants to
hide her, but when reassured by Theseus that no harm would
befall her, she came out of her hiding-place and consorted with
him, afterward bearing a son Melanippos whose descendants
worshipped the asparagus plant. This story may be a mythical
version of a ritual of a Poseidon-cult in the Isthmian groves.
Third Labour. — To the right of the road, just as one left
the Isthmus, was the town of Krommyon. About this place
roamed an unusually ferocious wild sow to which the terrified
neighbourhood had given the name of Phaia. Though person-
THESEUS 99
afly unprovoked by the beast, Theseus turned aside from his
path, and, to show his valour and fearlessness, attacked and
slew her single-handed. Some of the ancient writers, rational-
iang this mjrth, suggested that Phaia was really a licentious
murderess who was called a sow from her evil habits. This
and the preceding theme seem to be of Isthmian origin.
Fourth Labour. — A little distance to the west of the city of
Megara were some lofty limestone cliffs on the edge of which
ran the road from the Isthmus. Here was the station of the
robber Skiron, who would compel passers-by to stop and wash
his feet, and, as they stooped before him, would kick them over
the precipice at the foot of which a huge turtle devoured their
mangled bodies. Turning the tables, Theseus threw him over.
Some of the Megarians, in an endeavour to avoid speaking evil
of a fellow-countryman, claimed that, in reality, Skiron was
a suppressor of brigandage on this important highway. Be
that as it may, it now seems probable that the story arose
from a misunderstanding of a primitive ritual in which a human
victim was thrown over the cliffs to remove pollution from the
land and thus to ensure good crops.
Fifth Labour. — At Eleusis Theseus engaged Kerkyon of
Arkadia in a wrestling bout and killed him with a violent
throw.
Sixth Labour. — The road between Eleusis and Athens was
Wt by a cruel brigand known as Damastes ("Subduer")>
or Prokroustes ("Stretcher"), who took travellers captive and
fitted them perforce to his bed. If they were too tall, he would
mercilessly lop off their extremities, and, if too short, he would
stretch them to his own length, invariably killing them by either
process; but at Theseus's hands he met death by the treatment
which he gave to others. Probably in Damastes we are to see
the god of death, and in the bed the democratic seven feet of
sod to which we must all come sooner or later.
Theseus in Athens. — Theseus had now reached the borders
of Athens, but he did not cross them until he had been purified
I — II
loo GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
of the blood of Sinis, who was a kinsman of his own throug
their joint relationship with Poseidon. As he went slctoi
the city clad in a long flowing robe, he passed a temple on th
roof of which the builders were still at work. These, noticin
his peculiar garb, began to make sport of him and asked hii
why a proper young lady like himself was out walking une?
corted, whereupon, without a word, Theseus unyoked a teai
of oxen standing by and tossed them higher than the peak c
the building.
The household of Aigeus he found to be in a desperat
state, for the king had become old and the people had grow
restless under his feeble sceptre, but as there was no heir h
still clung tenaciously to the throne. Medeia, who was noi
his wife, with the vision of a witch recognized Theseus as soo
as he appeared, but she kept her discovery to herself an
plotted to take his life by poisoning him at a feast. Theseuj
however, detected her design and at a timely moment reveale<
himself to his father by drawing his sword as if to cut the mea
on the table. Aigeus and the populace received him witi
great joy and acknowledged him as the prince of the realm.
But the cousins of Theseus, the sons of Pallas, were ver
angry, for his arrival had spoiled their chances of succeedin]
jointly to the throne. Declaring that Aigeus was only ai
adopted brother of Pallas, and that Theseus was an unknowi
outlander, they proclaimed war against him and plotted t<
entrap him, but a traitor revealed their plans, and Theseu;
retained the supremacy.
Theseus in Crete. — It was not long before Theseus had th<
opportunity of doing his greatest deed for Athens, for the tim<
arrived when the Athenians must make their third payment o:
tribute of Attic youths to Minos, and the populace began tc
find fault with Aigeus on the ground that he had taken nc
steps to rid them of this periodic calamity. To still their chid-
ing Theseus offered himself as one of the victims of the Mino-
taur, while all the others were chosen by lot, although on<
PLATE XXVI
Lapiths and Centaurs
In this scene three separate combats are being en-
acted. In that on the right, a Centaur is wielding a
tall tripod against a Lapith and parrying the blow of a
dagger. The Centaur of the central group is with one
hand forcibly drawing his antagonist toward himself
and with the other hand clenched is beating him in
the face. At the left a Lapith and a Centaur are
battling, the one with a double-axe, and the other
with the neck of a broken jar. From a red-figured
kylix by Aristophanes (late fifth century B.C.), in the
Museum of Fine Arts, Boston (Furtwangler-Reich-
hold, Griechische Vasenmalerei^ No. 129). See pp.
104-05.
f
THESEUS loi
account of the legend states that Minos selected them all,
naming Theseus first. Before going on board the ship Theseus
secretly assured his father that he would succeed in killihg the
Minotaur and thus free his people from their bondage; and since
the tribute-boat ordinarily carried a black sail to betoken the
hopelessness of its passengers, Aigeus gave the helmsman a
white one to be hoisted far out at sea on the voyage home if
Theseus were returning safe and sound.
It was probably after the arrival of the Attic youths in Crete
that Minos expressed his doubts that Poseidon was the father
of Theseus, and to make a test of his parentage he threw a
ring into the sea. Theseus plunged in after it and was borne
by a dolphin or a Triton to the thrones of Poseidon and Am-
phitrite. There Poseidon granted him the fulfilment of three
wishes that he might make in the future, while Amphitrite
gave him a garland, and then, bearing the latter as an emblem
of his divine birth, he emerged from the water bringing the
ring to Minos.
Before the captives were enclosed in the labyrinth, Ariadne,
a daughter of Minos, fell in love with Theseus and promised to
help him find his way out of the prison, if he would bind him-
self to take her to Athens and make her his wife. Theseus
promptly gave this easy pledge, and at the suggestion of Dai-
dalos Ariadne then presented him with a skein of linen thread
which he was to unwind as he advanced to the innermost re-
cess of the labyrinth. Once there he easily slew the Minotaur
with his fists, and by following the thread made his way back
to the light. Embarking on his ship with Ariadne, he fled from
Crete and touched at the island of Naxos, but as to just what
happened here the sources are not agreed. One has it that
Theseus, tiring of his bride, deserted her, and that she in
despair hanged herself; another, that Dionysos, enamoured
of her, conveyed her to Lemnos and forced her to wed him;
and still another, that, driven by a storm on the shores of
Cyprus, Ariadne died from exposure and Theseus instituted
i
102 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTH0LCX5Y
regular sacrifices at her tomb. At all events, Theseus reached
home without her, but as the ship drew near to Athens, the
helmsman in his great joy forgot to hoist the white sail, and
Aigeus, seeing the black one, threw himself over the cliffs on
which he stood and was dashed to pieces. On landing Theseus
buried his father's remains and paid his vows to Apollo.
Fig. 4. Theseus and the Mihotauk
Thesctu, an athletic young roan, with hia left hand leizea the Minotaur by a horn,
while with hii right haod he is about to thrust at the monster with a short iwonL
Compare this manner of killing with that mentioned in the text. The two apcctatora
of the struggle may be Minos and Ariadne. From a red-figured kraitr of the fifth
century B.C., found at Gela {Monunmti AnHchi, ivii, Plate XXXJ.
Theseus and the Bull oj Marathon. — The story of Theseus
and the bull of Marathon is really a continuauon of that of
his Cretan adventures. It will be remembered that the beast
had killed Androgeos, the son of Minos, and after this it con-
tinued, unchecked, its ravages among both men and crops.
Assigning himself the task of subduing it, Theseus went to
Marathon, grappled with the bull, and by sheer strength of
muscle forced it to submit to his will, after which he drove it
across country and through the streets of Athens, at last sacri-
ficing it on the altar of Apollo.
THESEUS 103
Theseus as King and Statesman. — When, on the death of
liis father, Theseus became the head of the state, he soon per-
ceived that the lack of proper political association among the
scattered townships of Attike was a great source of weak-
ness for his country, and in order to secure co-operation among
them in the works of peace and war alike he persuaded the
various conmiunities to unite in the formation of a common-
wealth. He then appointed central places for meeting and
conference, instituted a national festival, drew up laws, and
issued a state currency; he divided the populace into three
classes, nobles, farmers, and artisans, giving each class its
special political function; he invited outsiders to settle in
Athens and enjoy the rights of citizenship; he annexed Megara,
and in emulation of Herakles founded games on the Isthmus
in honour of Poseidon. In order to appear democratic he pro-
posed to the people that he be known, not as king, but as com-
mander-in-chief of the army and defender of the laws, yet,
despite all this, he was always regarded as king.
The Later Adventures of Theseus; the Amazons. — Like
Herakles, Theseus had what we may call his supernumerary
adventures, the first of which is generally accounted to have
been his expedition against the Amazons. Whether this was
purely his own venture, or whether he was merely the comrade
of Herakles, is by no means clearly determined, but in either
instance, he won Antiope as the prize of his efforts and took
her back to Athens. For her seizure the Amazons declared
war against Athens and besieged the Acropolis, encamping
on an eminence at its foot, and since they were the daugh-
ters of Ares, this height was from that time known as Are-
opagos (for another legendary explanation of the name, see
above, p. 70). The siege lasted four months and was broken
only through the intercession of Theseus's Amazon wife,
although some authorities, on the contrary, assert that she
fought against her own race and died at her husband's side,
pierced by a javelin. Many of the slain Amazons were buried
104 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
in the vicinity of Athens, and their graves were objects of
interest to travellers for many centuries. This mythical con-
flict foreshadowed the later wars of history in which Athens
was to be the leader of the Greeks against invading barba-
rians.
Theseus and Hippolytos. — If we are to discredit the story
of Antiope's noble death, we must accept another in which
she was set aside by the fickle Theseus in favour of Phaidra,
a sister of the deserted Ariadne. According to this version,
her rejection gave her a pretext for leading the Amazons to
prosecute a war against Athens, but by Theseus she left a son
Hippolytos who turned out to be "a somewhat intractable
compound of a Jehu and a Joseph." As a youth he was de-
voted to the hunt and was a diligent worshipper of the chaste
Artemis, while Aphrodite and all her works he hated with a
holy hatred. For this Aphrodite punished him, causing his
step-mother Phaidra to bum with love for him and to make
evil advances, but when he haughtily rejected these, she
slandered him before his father, who banished him and be-
sought Poseidon to visit destruction upon him as the fulfil-
ment of one of the three wishes he was to grant. Poseidon
heard the prayer and raised up from the sea an enormous bull
which so frightened the horses of Hippolytos that they ran
away and killed him. When it was too late, the truth of the
matter was revealed to the remorseful Theseus, while the guilty
Phaidra took her own life by hanging.
Friendship with Peirithoos. — Peirithoos had heard of the
great strength of Theseus, and, in order to test it, drove some
of Theseus's cattle from the plain of Marathon. Theseus pur-
sued the raider, but, when they came face to face, they found
themselves unexpectedly attracted to one another. Peirithoos
promptly offered to pay whatever damages Theseus might
claim, but all that the latter would accept was a pledge of
friendship, and thenceforth they were inseparable. Theseus
was present at the wedding of Peirithoos to Deidameia in the
THESEUS 105
country of the Lapithai, when some Thessalian Centaurs, who
were also guests, became heated with wine and attacked the
Lapith women; but, led by Theseus, the men fought them oflF,
slew some, and drove others from the land.
When Theseus was about fifty years old, the two friends
kidnapped Helen of Sparta and held her for a while in Attic
territory, this constituting an adventure with whose details
we have already become acquainted. During her detention
Theseus accompanied Peirithoos to the home of Hades to
seize Persephone and make her the bride of Peirithoos, but the
task was not like that of capturing the partly mortal Helen,
for Hades had the two abductors overpowered and bound with
serpents to the Seat of Lethe ("Forgetfulness")- Herakles
later set Theseus free, but even his great strength was insuf-
ficient to enable him to loose Peirithoos.
Death of Theseus. — On returning to Athens Theseus learned
that Helen's brothers had stormed the fortress where she had
been held captive and had taken her back to Sparta, and, along
with her, his own mother Aithra, while, to increase his troubles,
another political party was in the ascendancy and was in-
stigating the people against him. Finding the opposition too
great, he solemnly cursed the Athenians and with his family
withdrew to the rocky island of Skyros, where, it is said, at
the command of the king of the island he was pushed over
the sea-cliffs and killed. After the fall of Troy his children
returned to Athens and reigned. Nevertheless, the spirit of
Theseus was not dead, for at Marathon he fought on the
side of the Athenians and turned the tide of battle in their
favour. At the close of the Persian wars his bones were brought
to Athens from Skyros in obedience to an oracle, and buried
with great pomp in a tomb in the heart of the city.
CHAPTER VII
THE VOYAGE OF THE ARGO
THE voyage of the Argo is the great culminating episode
in the vicissitudes of certain branches of the family of
Aiolos, and it will, therefore, be necessary to review the lives
of the most important personages of this family.
The Descendants of Aiolos; SalmoneuSy Pelias. — Salmoneus,
a son of Aiolos who had settled in Elis, drew upon himself the
divine anger for having attempted to usurp some of the pre-
rogatives of Zeus, for he made a practice of imitating the
thunder and the lightning of a rain-storm and was killed by a
real bolt from the hand of Zeus. From this description of him
we are to infer that he was of the class of rain-making magi-
cians still to be found in some primitive communities. His
daughter Tyro was forced to yield to the embraces of Posei-
don and bore twin sons, Nereus (Neleus) and Pelias, who were
exposed in infancy, but were found and reared in another
family than their own. Nereus and his children were slain by
Herakles at Pylos, but Pelias took up his abode somewhere
in Thessaly, married, and had, among other children, a son
Akastos and a daughter Alkestis who was destined to become
one of the most famous of women. For an impious act of his
youth Hera visited on Pelias a curse which was to follow him
through life. Tyro, after the abandonment of her children,
was legally wedded to Kretheus, her father's brother, and be-
came the mother of three more children, Amythaon, Aison,
and Pheres, who lived together in the Thessalian city of
lolkos which Kretheus had founded, until Pheres, with laud-
able enterprise, built the new city of Pherai, on an inland site
PLATE XXVII
The Argonauts
The interpretation of this scene is by no means
certain. It has been explained as depicting a band of
Athenian warriors about to give battle to the Persians
in the presence of the gods and heroes of old.
Generally, however, it is thought to represent a group
of the Argonauts, without reference to any particular
episode. If this interpretation is correct, one can
easily perceive the appropriate appearance of Athene,
the divine patroness of the Argo, of Herakles, with
club and lion-skin, and of one of the Dioskouroi, with
his horse. Any attempt to identify the other figures
would be purely fanciful. From a red-figured krater of
the end of the fifth century B.C., in the Louvre (Furt-
wangler-Reichhold, Gr/Wi&/Vfi&/ Fasenmalerei^^o. io8).
r
THE VOYAGE OF THE ARGO 107
ot many leagues away, and became its king. In his old age
heres gave up the throne to his son Admetos.
Admetos and Alkestis. — The story of the courtship and
m
edded life of Admetos is the theme of the Alkestis of Euripi-
es. The beginning of the story goes back to Apollo's slay-
Jig of the Kyklopes in revenge for the death of his son Asklep-
5 and for this murder he was punished by Zeus, being sent
serve as a slave to a mortal man. That man chanced to be
metos, who treated the god with the kindest hospitality
siiid was rewarded by a great increase in his flocks and herds.
Seeking in marriage Alkestis, the daughter of his kinsman
I^dias, he went to lolkos and paid her court, but her father
lia.d promised that he would give her only to the man who
^Kould succeed in yoking to a car a lion and a wild boar.
^AHien it seemed to Admetos as if this impossible condition
'^'ould compel him to forego his love, Apollo yoked the animals,
^Txdi helped him win his bride. At the wedding-sacrifice, how-
^V-er, Admetos forgot to give victims to Artemis, who, to
^^quite him, filled his bridal chamber with serpents, but
-Apollo bade him offer suitable propitiation and obtained for
*^im from the Fates the boon that, when about to pass away,
*^« should be spared the actual terrors of dissolution through
'tJie death of a voluntary substitute. At last Admetos's fated
^ay came, and of all his friends and kin none but his dear
'V^fe Alkestis was willing to die for him. He became well again
'While she sickened and died and was buried; but by chance
^erakles passed through Pherai bound for Thrace, and learn-
ing the cause of the mourning in the house he entered the tomb,
defeated Death, and amid general rejoicing brought Alkestis
l^ack to her husband.
AthamaSj PhrixoSj and Helle. — Athamas, another son of
^olos, had two children, a son Phrixos and a daughter Helle,
by an earlier marriage than that with Ino, who was very jealous
of them and plotted to destroy them. Secretly advising the
^omen of the country to roast the corn before sowing, she
io8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
brought about a failure of the crops, and when Athamas sent
messengers to the oracle to inquire how to remove this condi-
tion, Ino suborned them, and they brought back a false re-
port, announcing that the land would again bear fruit if
Phrixos were sacrificed to Zeus. As the lad stood by the altar
to be slain, his mother Nephele suddenly led out a ram with
a golden fleece, the offspring of Poseidon and Theophane, and
placing Phrixos and Helle on the animal she drove it away.
Swiftly it went eastward overland to the straits between Europe
and Asia, but as it was swimming these Helle fell off its back
into the water and was drowned, whence, ever afterward, the
Greeks knew the straits as the Hellespont ("Helle's Sea").
Phrixos, on the other hand, was borne by the ram to the farther
end of the Euxine, where was the land of Kolchis, over which
King Aietes ruled. There, as one story says, he grew to man-
hood and afterward returned to his old home in the west;
although, according to a variant legend, he was killed by Aietes,
and the ram was sacrificed to Zeus, while its golden fleece was
hung on a mighty oak in the grove of Ares and guarded by a
dragon.
The Return of lason. — The narrative now returns to lolkos.
When Kretheus died, his son Aison was dispossessed of his king-
dom by his half-brother Pelias, but he still lived on in lolkos
and offered no resistance to the usurper. To prepare, however,
for a day of vengeance he craftily announced that his son
lason was dead, whereas, in reality, he had sent him away to
Cheiron to be educated, while to Pelias he made the prophecy
that some day he, Pelias, would die at the hands of an Aiolid
or by an incurable poison. Years after this lason returned to
lolkos, and with many others was invited by Pelias to a feast of
Poseidon, but in crossing a swollen stream on the way he
chanced to lose his left sandal in the mire. As he approached
with only his right foot shod, Pelias observed him, and when
he learned who he was called to mind with a great shock that
this was the mark of the man by whom he was doomed to die.
THE VOYAGE OF THE ARGO 109
After a conference of several days with his father and other
Idnsfolk, lason, appearing before Pelias, boldly asked him to
surrender the throne and sceptre, and the usurper weakly
assented, but begged him to have pity on his old age. Would
he not first of all, he asked, recover the Golden Fleece, and by
t-lius appeasing the soul of Phrixos bring peace to the line of
Aiolos ? On this condition Pelias was willing to step down from
-tlie throne without a struggle. lason accepted the task, but,
suspecting a ruse against his life, engaged Akastos, Pelias's
son, to share the dangers of the adventure with him.
The Voyage of the Argo. — Summoning Argos, a son of
I^hrixos, lason bade him build a fifty-oared ship, and with
the help of Athene Argos fashioned " the most excellent of all
ships that have made trial of the sea with oars,"^ and named
it the Argo. Into its prow Athene fitted a piece of the talking
oak of Zeus at Dodona, and when it was completed lason
sent heralds throughout Greece announcing his expedition.
From all parts men hastened to enroll themselves as his com-
panions. Their number was too great for us to catalogue them
here, but we may say that all of them were real "heroes, the
crown of men, like gods in fight," many of whom we have met
in the myths already recorded. Bidding farewell to the people
of lolkos, the company withdrew to the seashore, and beside
the ship held a council in which with one accord they elected
lason their leader. After a sacrifice to Apollo in which they
found the omens favourable, they launched the Argo and sailed
away through the Gulf of Pagasai to the open Aegean, "and
their arms shone in the sun like flames as the ship sped on." *
Skirting the coast, they held first a northward and later an
eastward course, until they came to Lemnos, where lived a
race of women, ruled by Hypsipyle, who out of jealousy
had killed off all their husbands, but who, by this time weary
of single existence, joyfully welcomed the Argo's crew and
tempted them to delay among them for a season. With the
weakness of true sailors the men yielded to their beguilements
no GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
and lingered many days; and perhaps they would utterly have
forgotten their goal had not Herakles vigorously brought them
to their senses. Embarking once more, they sailed north to
Samothrace, where they accepted initiation into the sacred
mysteries in order to ensure themselves a safe return, and
thence they passed through the Hellespont, "dark-gleaming
with eddies," to the island of Kyzikos, the land of the Doliones.
Here they obtained stores and information, and had to ward
off an attack of the six-armed Earth-born men, many of whom
fell before the bow of Herakles. After proceeding only a short
distance eastward, they were buffeted by head winds and
driven back to another part of the island. The same Doliones
who had given them food saw them land but were unable
to recognize them owing to the distance, and taking them for
pirates they set upon them, only to bring destruction upon
themselves. For twelve days and twelve nights the Argonauts
were detained here by reason of storms, which abated, how-
ever, after a sacrifice to Hera. When they had rowed to a point
on the coast of Mysia, Herakles and Hylas, his favourite youth,
went ashore and made their way into the forest, the one to get
wood and the other to draw water; but as Hylas stooped over
a spring, the water-nymphs, won by his beauty, reached up and
drew him under. One who heard him cry out ran and told
Herakles, thinking that a beast had slain him, and in vain the
hero wandered back and forth through the forest searching for
the lad, being away so long that his friends on the Argo forgot
him and put to sea without him.
Coming next to the country of the Bebrykians, the Argo-
nauts were challenged by King Amykos to choose one of
their number to contend with him in boxing, and Polydeukes,
brother of Kastor, offered himself. Fighting, each with his box-
ing gauntlets on, they smote one another with such blows
"as when shipwrights with their hammers smite ships' tim-
bers," ^ until at last Polydeukes placed a blow squarely on
Amykos's head, and he fell to the ground with his skull crushed
PLATE XXVIII
Medeia at Corinth
(Lowest panel.) Beginning at the left the sculptor
has depicted serially the last scenes in Medeia's life at
Corinth. In the first, she dismisses her two children
with the fatal gifts for Glauke. In the second, the
princess, wrapped in the burning robe and with her
hair aflame, is writhing in agony, while Kreon, her
father, stands near her, visibly tortured by the thought
that he is unable to help her. Meanwhile the children,
terrified at the havoc which they have wrought, hasten
to find their mother. In the last scene Medeia is
stepping into the chariot, drawn by winged dragons,
opportunely sent to her by her grandsire, Helios.
From a sarcophagus in Berlin (Brunn-Bruckmann,
Denkmaler griechischer und rbmischer Sculptur^ No.
490). See p. 115.
"^sttl
THE VOYAGE OF THE ARGO iii
in. At that moment the Bebrykian people assailed the slayer
of their king, but his companions repelled them and overran
the land, taking much booty.
On the following day they passed through the Bosporos and
touched at the home of the blind old seer Phineus, whom the
gods had not only punished with blindness, but had doomed
never to taste of food from his own board. Whenever viands
were placed before him, the Harpies would pounce upon them
and carry them off, leaving an overpowering stench. Phineus
asked the Argonauts, Zetes and Kalais, to fulfil a certain proph-
cqr and free him from these pests, and, accordingly, when the
Harpies came to seize the next meal, the winged heroes fled
aloft and pursued them so far out to sea that Iris took pity
on them and pledged that their depredations would cease.
The Argo's crew then spread a bountiful feast for Phineus to
celebrate the breaking of his long fast, and heard from his lips
a prophecy outlining their journey and foretelling their suc-
cess as far as Kolchis. The rest of their future he veiled in
silence.
Leaving the Bosporos, they were safely guided by Athene
through the dangerous Symplegades, two great moving rocks
which cleaved the waves more swiftly than the tempest, and
coming to the open Euxine they turned their prow to the east
and pressed on to the island of Thynias, and thence to the
mouth of the river Acheron, where several of them were killed.
Though discouraged, they sailed to Sinope, past the mouth
of the river Halys and the country of the Amazons, to the
Chalybes (the nation of iron-workers) and to the Mossynoikoi
(the people of topsy-turvy morals), and halted at the Isle of
Ares, where the sea-birds dropped sharp, feathered shafts upon
them. Here they found four sons of Phrixos who had been
shipwrecked in sailing away from Kolchis, and who endeavoured
to dissuade lason from pursuing his errand further, but to no
purpose, for lason all the more eagerly urged his companions
on. At last they came to the river Phasis, on one bank of which
112 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
stood the city and palace of Aietes, while on the other was the
grove sheltering the Golden Fleece.
The gods now began to intrigue in favour of the Argonauts.
Hera and Athene beguiled Aphrodite to instil a passion for
lason in the heart of Medeia, one of the daughters of Aietes.
This was of supreme moment for the Argonaut leader, since
without her assistance he would have been helpless before
the task which Aietes demanded that he accomplish as the
price of the fleece, this requirement being to plough a field
with a yoke of bulls with brazen feet and flaming breath, to
sow it with dragon's teeth, and then to slay the armed men
that should spring up from this strange seed. Now, since
Medeia was a sorceress and a priestess of Hekate, she com-
pounded a drug which would render one anointed with it im-
mune from fire and iron for one day, and secretly meeting
lason she gave it to him. After telling one another of their
love, they parted, and at dawn lason, with his body and ar-
mour anointed with Medeia's charm, faced the ferocious bulls.
Throwing them with ease, he forced them to submit to the
yoke and to plough the field, and when the warriors had
sprung up from the dragon's teeth scattered broadcast, he
hurled a stone into their midst, as Kadmos had done at Thebes,
and set them to killing one another. He had now completed
his task unharmed, and Aietes was filled with dismay.
As soon as Medeia realized the full meaning of what she had
done, she fled secretly to lason and promised to help him win
the Golden Fleece if he would pledge his word to take her
with him to Hellas and make her his bride. Accepting this
condition, lason was led by her to the oak on which the fleece
was hung, and while she cast a spell on the dragon, he snatched
the prize and fled with her to the Argo. They were soon well
out to sea, hotly pursued by Aietes, but when Medeia saw her
father drawing nearer, she resorted to a cruel device to check
him. Killing her brother Apsyrtos, whom she had taken with
her, she scattered his severed members over the water, thus
THE VOYAGE OF THE ARGO 113
forcing Aietes, through his sense of piety, to collect them and
to go ashore and give them proper burial. In the meantime the
Argo had out-distanced him and safely reached the delta of the
Danube, and although a few Kolchians came up a little later,
they were beaten off.
Somehow (in defiance of the geography of the region as it
is known today) the Argonauts made their way by water to
the head of the Adriatic Sea, and thence went southward to the
island of Kerkyra (Corfu). With human voice the Argo now
spoke to them solemn words of warning, declaring that for
the murder of Apsyrtos their home-coming would be delayed
by Zeus until they should reach Ausonia and be purged of their
sin by Kirke. In search of this strange land they sailed to the
river Eridanos and to the Rhodanos (Rhone), but, warned by
Hera, avoided the Rhine. At length they found their goal,
and, being purified, with joyful hearts turned their prow toward
Hellas under the safe guidance of the Nereids.
The Argonauts' route led them past Anthemoessa, the island
of the Sirens, whose blandishments, however, did not over-
come them, for the song of their companion Orpheus drowned
the alluring voices. They fared past Skylla and Charybdis and
the island of Thrinakia, with its herds of the cattle of the Sun,
and came to the land of the Phaiakians. In this place they
were met by a band of Kolchians who demanded the restora-
tion of Medeia, but the Phaiakian king intervened as arbiter,
and said that she would be surrendered only on condition
that she were yet unwedded to lason, whereupon the pair
made haste to become man and wife and foiled the Kol-
chians' plans. After a sojourn of many days among the hos-
pitable Phaiakians, the men of the Argo resumed their jour-
ney, but when they were just in sight of the Peloponnesos they
were driven by a northerly gale across the sea to Libya, and
were held by the shoals of the Syrtes. As lason was wondering
how to extricate his ship from these dangerous waters, he had
a fortunate dream, being told in vision that he would see a
114 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
horse emerge from the deep and that the Argonauts, taking
their vessel on their shoulders, were to follow the steed whither-
soever it might lead. The prediction came true, and for twelve
days and twelve nights they were guided overland by a horse
to the Tritonian Lake, near which they found the Hesperides,
who informed them that Herakles had been there only the day
before in quest of the Golden Apples. Desirous of seeing
their former comrade, they searched the wild country round-
about, but with no more result than to discover that they
were hopelessly lost in a strange land, until, in their despair,
Triton appeared to them and showed them the way to the Sea
of Minos.
Reaching the sea, they sailed to Crete, but when they at-
tempted to land they were beaten off by the Cretan coast-
patrol, Talos.* Now this man was one of the Race of Bronze,
and from his neck to each of his ankles ran a great vein, the
lower end of which was stopped by a bronze stud, which was
his vulnerable spot. Putting Talos under a spell, Medeia
drew out a stud and let him bleed to death. After a delay in
Crete of only one day the heroes hastened past Aigina and
Euboia and soon entered their home port of Pagasai from which
they had set out four months before.
The Death of Pelias. — The end of the voyage is not the end
of the story. So far was the perfidious Pelias from yielding his
kingdom now that his conditions had been fulfilled that he
even plotted against lason and his family. Aison and his
wife were driven to take their own lives, and lason, for safety's
sake, withdrew to Corinth, where he dedicated the Argo to
Poseidon and from where he never ceased sending messages to
Medeia, encouraging her to devise some means of removing
Pelias. According to another form of the story, Medeia by her
magic arts restored both lason and his father to youth, thus
arousing in the hearts of the daughters of Pelias so keen a desire
that their father, too, should be rejuvenated that the sorceress
professed to give them a recipe for this transformation and a
THE VOYAGE OF THE ARGO 115
demonstration of its working. Cutting up the body of an old
goat, she boiled the pieces with some herbs in a cauldron, and
at the conclusion of the process a kid emerged from the magic
stew. Just as the wily Medeia had calculated, the loving daugh-
ters of Pelias submitted their father to a similar process and
brought about his death. For her part in this murder Medeia
was exiled from lolkos along with lason.
lason and Medeia in Corinth. — The exiles took refuge in
Corinth. For about ten years they lived happily together, but
at length the differences between the Greek and the barbarian
temperaments became painfully apparent, and a domestic
clash ensued, so that finally lason set Medeia and her two
children aside, and took the Corinthian princess, Glauke, as his
wife. lason ought to have known his revengeful Medeia too
well to have followed such a course, for through her children
she sent a poisoned robe and garland to Glauke, who, when she
put them on, was burned to death. After her children had re-
turned from their errand, Medeia pierced them with a sword
and fled to Athens in a chariot drawn by winged dragons which
had been sent to her by her grandsire, Helios.
Medeia in Athens. — In Athens Medeia became the wife of
Aigeus and bore him a son Medos, but when she plotted to
take the life of Theseus, she and her son were banished from
the kingdom. Medos conquered the barbarians of the east
and called the country Media, while his mother returned in
disguise to her native land, expelled her uncle Perses, who had
usurped the throne, and restored her father Aietes to his
rights.
Some students of myth interpret the incidents gathering
about the life and death of Pelias as originating in a nature-
myth, but it seems much more in harmony with the known
processes of the growth of myth to infer that the story is an
epic development of an early historical incident, or of a group
of related incidents. Pelias appears to have been the hero of an
agricultural people of southern Thessaly who were led with
I — 12
PLATE XXIX
Priam before Achilles
Achilles, a beardless young man, half-reclining on
a couch beside a table laden with viands, holds in his
left hand a piece of meat while with his right hand he
raises a dagger or a knife to his lips. He seems to be
giving orders to a slave in utter disregard of the pres-
ence of Priam, who stands before him at the head of
a group of slaves bearing a variety of gifts. The
body of Hektor lies limply at full length beneath the
couch. In the background can be seen Achilles'
shield with its gorgoneion^ Corinthian helmet, quiver, and
some garments. From a red-figured skyphos^ apparently
by Brygos (early fifth century B.C.), in Vienna (Furt-
wangler-Reichhold, Griechische Fasenmalereiy No. 84).
See p. 130.
2
Peleus and Thetis
This scene, in which the artist has boldly violated
the law of the unity of time, depicts the attempts of
Thetis to escape from the embraces of Peleus. In the
background the goddess appears in human shape, while
her assumption of the form of a dolphin is suggested
by the dolphin which she holds in her right hand. The
lion-fish between her and Peleus, the flame on the akar,
and the serpent above it, similarly suggest other of her
transformations. The woman hurrying away to the
right may be a sea-nymph. From a black-figured leky^
thos (fifth century B.C.) with a white ground, found at
Gela {Monumenti Antichi^ xvii, Plate XIII). See
p. 122.
CHAPTER VIII
THE TALE OF TROY
THE tale of Troy, like that of the Argonauts, is in its com-
plete form a tissue of many stories woven at sundry times
about a single great incident. Some of the legends deal with
secular facts directly pertinent to the incident, the war for Troy
and the command of the Dardanelles. Some are plainly folk-
tales of a variety of origins, dragged in, so to speak, as em-
bellishments to an interesting theme. Some, not wholly to
be differentiated from the preceding class, are myths drawn
from certain cults and rituals, and others must be purely con-
scious inventions. The tale of Troy is not a drama, but rather
a great treasury of dramas, and most of its personages, both
human and divine, have been made known to us in scenes al-
ready portrayed. We must now marshal the human personages
by families and sketch those parts of their histories which, in
combination, led up to the great war.
The House of Dardanos. — Dardanos, a son of Zeus, lived in
the island of Samothrace with his brother lasion, who was
struck dead by a thunderbolt for a shameful crime, while
Dardanos, in grief, left his home and established a new one on
the Asiatic mainland near the mouth of the Hellespont. Find-
ing favour with Teukros, the king of the land, he was given a
tract in which he built a city called after himself, and later
he inherited the sovereignty and changed the name of the
entire country to Dardania. After him the throne was occupied
•uccessively by a son Erichthonios, and by a grandson Tros, who
saw fit to call the country Troia. This Tros had three sons,
Ganymedes, Assarakos, and Ilos. The first, while still a youth.
ii8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
was loved by Zeus for his beauty and was carried away by an
eagle to Olympos, where he became the cup-bearer of the king
of the gods. Assarakos is known chiefly through his descend-
ants; a grandson, Anchises, became by Aphrodite the father
of the great Aineias. In a wrestling contest in Phrygia Ilos won
as a prize fifty youths and fifty maidens, and received from the
king of the country a spotted heifer which he was directed to
follow until it should lie down; on that spot he was to estab-
lish a city. In accordance with these directions he founded
Ilion, and after praying for a sign of the approval of Zeus, he
discovered standing before his tent the palladion, an image of
Pallas Athene of almost human size. Building a shrine, he
placed the statue within it as a symbol of his city's life, and at
his death the chief authority was left in the hands of his son
Laomedon, whom Herakles afterward killed for his failure to
keep his word.
With Ilos's son Podarkes, later known as Priamos (Priam),
begins the important part of the history of Ilion or Troy.
Priam first wedded Arisbe, and afterward Hekabe (in Latin,
Hecuba), the daughter of Kisseus (or Dymas, or Sangarios).
The first child that Hekabe gave him was the mighty Hektor,
but when she was about to bring another infant into the world,
she dreamed that she had given birth to a flaming torch which
fired and consumed Ilion, and this vision a reader of dreams
interpreted to mean that the babe would destroy his native
city. Priam, in fear of the sign, had him exposed immediately
after birth on the slopes of Mount Ida, but, as the Fates would
have it, he was first nourished by a she-bear, and was then found
by a herdsman, who reared him till he had attained the years
of manhood. The name first given to him was Paris, but for
his success in warding off robbers from the folds and for his
beauty it was changed to Alexandros ("Defender of Men").
It happened that a favourite bullock of his herd was sent to
Priam as a victim for a sacrifice which the king was to offer
for the very son whom he had exposed, but Paris followed the
THE TALE OF TROY 119
beast to Ilion and in a series of contests overcame a number
of his brothers. Just as Deiphobos, one of them, was about to
thrust him through with a sword, Kassandra, his sister, with
her divine vision recognized him and led him to Priam, who
gave him a place in his rightful home. Later on he married the
prophetess Oinone.
The House of Tantalos. — Tantalos, who was a son of Zeus
and the nymph Plouto, and lived on Mount Sipylos near the
Lydian city of Sardeis, was so wise that Zeus confided to him
his secret thoughts and even admitted him to the banquets of
the gods. At one of these feasts he placed before the gods the
severed members of his son Pelops, but only Demeter took a
portion, whereas the others, observing that the flesh was
human, united in restoring the boy to life. Instead of the
shoulder which she had eaten Demeter inserted a piece of
ivory which remained with him all his days and became so
much a natural part of him that each of his descendants in-
herited an ivory shoulder. For his sin against the gods Tan-
talos received special punishments in the underworld.
The restored Pelops was endowed with such beauty that
Poseidon gave him a chariot which would fly over land and
sea, and confident in his charms he presented himself as a
suitor of Hippodameia, the daughter of Oinomaos, king of
Pisa in Elis. The maiden reciprocated his love, but he was
unable to wed her because of the strange conditions imposed
by her father, who had been told by an oracle that he would be
murdered by the man who should wed his daughter. Resolved
to defeat the oracle by having no son-in-law, he challenged
each of his daughter's suitors to a chariot-race, stipulating
that if the suitor won he was to receive Hippodameia, but that
if he lost he was to be killed. Carried by his horses, which were
swifter than the north wind, Oinomaos had always overtaken
the suitors, as a row of heads before his palace eloquently
testified, but Pelops knew all this and bribed Myrtilos, the
king's charioteer, to draw the linchpins of his master's car,
120 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
so that in the race with Pelops Oinomaos was thrown, and,
caught in the reins, was dragged to his death. With Hippo-
dameia Pelops sailed to his home in Argos, where there
were afterward bom to them, among other sons, Atreus and
Thyestes.
For the sins of Tantalos an inevitable curse of family strife
and bloodshed followed all the generations of his house.
Unknown to Atreus, his wife yielded herself and her affections
to Thyestes. Now Atreus had promised to sacrifice to Artemis
the most beautiful animal that should be found among his
flocks, but when one of his ewes gave birth to a golden lamb,*
he greedily coveted the precious creature, and strangling it
hid its body in a chest that the goddess might not see it.
Besides himself, only his wife knew of this lamb, which he
seemed to regard as the emblem of the kingship at Mykenai,
and she privily gave it to Thyestes, who thereby secured the
throne. Prompted by Zeus, Atreus made a pact with his
brother that if the sun should be seen to reverse its usual
course, the kingship was to revert to himself. One morning
the sun chanced to be in total eclipse. Interpreting this as
the setting of the sun in the east, Thyestes yielded to Atreus,
and then, when all his iniquity was revealed, was expelled
from the country. Some time afterward, under the guise of a
reconciliation, Atreus recalled him, but actually it was in
order to wreak a most revolting revenge, for he killed Thyestes'
children and served their cooked flesh to their parent, and in
the midst of the meal, with ghoulish satisfaction, made known
to the father the nature of the food. Thyestes fled, plotting
revenge in his turn, and an oracle declared to him that his
desire would be realized through a son whom he should beget
by his own daughter. His spirit rebelling at the thought, he
endeavoured by all possible means to avoid bringing the oracle
to fulfilment, even though he should lose his kingdom. Destiny
was against him, however, for Aigisthos, a son of unwitting
incest, restored him to Mykenai, where he ruled until driven
PLATE XXX
The Sacrifice of Iphigeneia
Diomedes and Odysseus, a strongly built, bearded
man, are carrying Iphigeneia to the altar faintly visible
at the right of the scene. The maiden raises her
hands toward her father, Agamemnon, the veiled per-
sonage to the left, in a last appeal for help. Between
her and the altar towers the foreboding figure of Kal-
chas, clad in his ceremonial robes and meditatively
holding the sacrificial knife in his raised right hand.
High in a background of cloud a nymph is leading a
deer to Artemis, whose image, flanked by hunting-
dogs, stands on the column beside Agamemnon.
From a Pompeian wall-painting (Hermann-Bruck-
mann, DenkmdUr der Malerei des Altertums^ No. 15).
See pp. 1 25-26.
THE TALE OF TROY 121
out by Atreus's sons, Agamemnon and Menelaos, aided by
Tyndareos of Sparta. These two sons married daughters of
Tyndareos; the former took Klytaimestra and ruled at My-
kenai, and the latter wedded Helen and succeeded his father-
in-law on the throne of Sparta.
The House of Aiakos. — After her removal to the island of
Oinone, as we have read in the tales of Corinth, the nymph
Aigina bore to Zeus a son named Aiakos. Noticing that he
was without companions, his father, turning the ants of the
island into human beings, made Aiakos their king, and by a
play on the Greek word for ant {fivpfir}^) these ant-men were
known as Myrmidons. By a first marriage Aiakos had two
sons, Peleus and Telamon, and by a second, another son,
Phokos. Of all men of that age Aiakos was the most devoted
to the worship of the gods, and so dear was he to them on that
account that when a famine came upon Hellas, they removed it
in answer to his supplication alone, while after death he was
accorded a high place in the kingdom of Hades.
Spurred on by jealousy, Peleus and Telamon killed their
brother Phokos and for their crime were sent into exile.
Telamon took refuge in the island of Salamis, where later he
became king and married into the line of Pelops, the fruit of
this union being the hero Aias (Ajax). Afterward Telamon
accompanied Herakles on his expedition against Troy, and as
a reward for his services received Hesione, by whom he became
the father of Teukros.
Peleus made his way to Phthia in Thessaly and there won
the king's daughter and a portion of land. Accidentally killing
his father-in-law, he hastened to lolkos, where Akastos purged
him of his pollution, and where, too, Akastos's wife made the
same charge against him that Proitos's wife had alleged against
Bellerophon. Akastos believed the tale, as was only too nat-
ural, but fearing to take Peleus's life openly resorted to many
underhanded plots, although in the end Peleus was saved by
the Centaur Cheiron, and from that day these two were fast
122 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
friends. Becoming enamoured of the sea-nymph Thetis, the
daughter of Nereus, and finding himself baffled by her power
to assume any shape she wished, he was counselled by the
wise Cheiron to seize her and defy her elusiveness. This he did,
and though she became now fire, now water, and now beast, he
clung to her until, resuming her normal form, she consented
to marriage, and they were wedded on Mount Pelion in the
presence of all the gods, who gave them many priceless gifts.
In due time a son was bom to Peleus and Thetis, and to
cleanse him of his inheritance of mortality his mother would
bathe him in ambrosia by day and pass him through fire by
night, but Peleus protested at the harshness of the treatment,
and Thetis, oiBFended, retired to her home in the sea. Peleus
placed the infant in the care of Cheiron, who fed him on the
flesh and marrow of wild beasts, and gave him the name of
Achilles because his lips had not touched a mother's breast
(by a false etymology with a-, "not," and xcIXo9, "lip"),
training him, too, in the hunt and in those sports that develop
the peculiar strength and beauty of a man. When the boy was
nine years old, Kalchas, the prophet, foretold that, if he went
with the Greeks against Troy, he should surely die there; and
yet, he said, the Hellenes could not conquer the city without
him. Through a strange infatuation Thetis hoped to evade the
prophecy and sent Achilles, dressed as a girl, to the court of
Lykomedes, king of Skyros, where he remained for six years.
At the end of this time Odysseus was deputed by the Greeks
to go to Skyros and bring Achilles to Troy, but the young man's
disguise safely concealed him for a while. At length the wily
Odysseus had his men blow a loud alarm of trumpets, when
out into the main hall of the palace rushed Achilles, who
thinking an enemy was upon them threw off his feminine
garb and donned his armour. Now that his identity was es-
tablished, he was easily persuaded by Odysseus to espouse
the cause of the Greeks, and with his bosom friend Patroklos
he joined the host at Aulis.
THE TALE OF TROY 123
Diomedes and Odysseus. — Of all the other heroes who
fought about Troy the most conspicuous are Diomedes and
ODdysseus, the first of whom was the son of that Tydeus who
11 before Thebes. A warrior from his youth, he took part in
capture of Thebes by the Epigonoi and led to Troy eighty
-hips from the Argolid and outlying islands. He was valiant
n battle, resourceful in plotting, and wise in the councils of
is peers. Frequently associated with him, especially when
rickery was to be employed, was Odysseus. This man gen-
erally passed as the son of Antikleia, a daughter of Autolykos,
^nd of Laertes, though some gossipy myths will have it that
Tie was in reality the son of Sisyphos, his craftiness and ver-
satility being thus explained as inheritances from both sides
of the house. Once during his youth, when on a visit to his
grandfather Autolykos near Mount Parnassos, he was wounded
on the knee by a boar, and in healing, the wound left a scar by
which he was recognized years afterward by his old nurse.
Another time, when Laertes sent him to the mainland to
demand restitution from certain Messenians who had carried
off some of their sheep from Ithake, he met Iphitos and re-
ceived from him the bow which only Odysseus could draw.
He won as his bride Penelope, the daughter of Ikarios of Lake-
daimon, one of whose acts, soon after their marriage, fore-
shadowed the unswerving fidelity of her later years. It is said
that when Odysseus refused to make his home in Lakedaimon,
Ikarios, like a fond parent, persistently besought his daughter
to remain behind her husband, until at last Odysseus, losing
patience, bade her choose between himself and her father,
whereupon, without a word, she drew down her veil and fol-
lowed her husband. In Ithake she bore him a son Telemachos,
but while the child was still in arms, Menelaos came with
Palamedes to Odysseus to entreat his aid against Troy.
Being averse to war, he feigned madness, but Palamedes saw
through the ruse, and taking Telemachos from his mother
made as if to run him through with a sword. At this Odysseus
124 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
admitted his pretence, but though he consented to their re-
quest he ever after bore a grudge against Palamedes.
The Kypfia; Traditional Causes of the War. — "There was
a time when thousands upon thousands of men cumbered the
broad bosom of earth. Having pity on them, Zeus in his great
wisdom resolved to lighten earth's burden. So he caused the
strife at Ilion to the end that through death he might make a
void in the race of men; and the heroes perished, thus bringing
to pass the will of Zeus." In these words the late epic known
as the Kypria,^ with an almost modern political casuistry,
traces the cause of the war back to overpopulation. Instead
of solving the problem by thunderbolt and flood, Zeus decided
to use a much less direct method. First of all he brought about
the marriage of Thetis with the mortal Peleus, and then he
begat a daughter Helen, who was so beautiful that it could
be said of her:
^'She snareth strong men's eyes; she snareth tall
Cities; and fire from out her eateth up
Houses. Such magic hath she, as a cup
Of death." »
In brief, she was a trouble-maker by birth. Into the midst of
the gods, gathered at the wedding of Peleus, Zeus sent Eris,
who stirred up a quarrelsome debate among Hera, Athene, and
Aphrodite, as to which of them was the most beautiful; and
Zeus, knowing that, woman-like, they could never settle the
question of themselves, had them appear on Mount Ida before
Paris as arbiter.
it
. . . And this Paris judged beneath the trees
Three Crowns of Life, three diverse Goddesses.
The gift of Pallas was of War, to lead
His East in conquering battles, and make bleed
The hearths of Hellas. Hera held a Throne —
If majesties he craved — to reign alone
From Phrygia to the last realm of the West.
And Cypris, if he deemed her loveliest,
i
PLATE XXXI
Hektor Taking Leave of Andromache
Otving to its lack of feeling this scene is an inade-
quate illustration of the famous episode in the sixth
book of the Iliad, The central figures are, of course,
Hektor and Andromache. Behind the former his
driver Kebriones is mounted on one of the two chariot
horses, while behind the latter stand Paris and Helen.
The figures approaching from the sides are not named.
From a Chalkidian krater of about 550 B.C., in
Wurzburg (Furtwangler-Reichhold, Griechische Vasen-
malereiy No. 1 01). See p. 120.
THE TALE OF TROY 125
Beyond all heaven, made dreams about my face
And for her grace gave me [i. e. Helen]. And, lo! her grace
Was judged the fairest, and she stood above
Those twain/' *
Paris then awarded Aphrodite the apple inscribed with the
legend, "To the most beautiful."
At the suggestion of the goddess whom he had honoured
Paris built a ship and with fair omens went to Sparta, where
he was courteously entertained. During an absence of Mene-
laos, however, he threw the laws of hospitality to the winds,
made love to Helen, and at last, with her full consent, carried
her away in his ship along with her jewels and handmaidens,
landing her in Troy after a devious and stormy voyage.
When Menelaos demanded her return and was refused, he
remembered the oath sworn by his fellow-suitors and resolved
to invoke their aid in a war of punishment; wherefore, with
his brother Agamemnon of Mykenai, he gathered together
the chieftains of the Greeks and set sail from Aulis. They
landed first on the coast of Teuthrania, which they attacked
under the impression that it was Troy, and here it was that
Telephos, the son of Auge and Herakles, was sorely wounded
by the spear of Achilles. When the Greeks endeavoured to
sail thence to their proper destination, they were caught by
a storm and driven back to their home coasts. Again Menelaos
marshalled them at Aulis, but this time he took the precau-
tion of securing some one to guide them straight to their goal,
and such a leader was present in the person of Telephos, who,
out of gratitude for having his wound healed by the same spear
with which it had been caused, consented to serve the Greeks.
At Aulis Agamemnon killed a sacred hind of Artemis and the
goddess in anger sent "on that great host storms and despair
of sailing," * whereupon Kalchas consulted the omens and
made known to Agamemnon that he could not obtain fair
winds until his daughter Iphigeneia should be sacrificed on the
altar of Artemis. Shrinking from the task of taking the maiden
126 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
from her mother, Agamemnon deputed it to Odysseus, who,
shamelessly representing that she was to become the bride of
Achilles, led her away from Mykenai. Just as her blood was
about to be spilt on the altar, however, Artemis put a deer in
her place and bore her away unseen to the land of the barba-
rous Tauri, where she became a priestess in her service. Then
the seas became calm, and the fleet set sail.
On their way the Greeks touched at Tenedos, where Philo-
ktetes, the possessor of the bow of Herakles, received on the
foot a serpent's bite which developed into so loathsome a sore
that he had to be removed from Lemnos. At length the army
came to the shores of Troy and found their landing disputed
by the Trojans. Desirous to acquire the fame of being the
first to land, although it meant certain death, Protesilaos, one
of the younger heroes, leaped ashore and fell then and there
before the spear of Hektor. When the tidings of his untimely
death reached his young bride Laodameia, she besought the
gods that for three hours her husband be restored to her.
They heard her prayer, but so great was her grief at the hour
of his final departure to Hades that in despair she made an
image of him, and finding no comfort in it took her own
life. Unable to assail Troy directly with any chances of suc-
cess, the Greeks sacked many of the Trojans' supply cities and
captured much booty. After one of these raids Achilles re-
ceived as his prize a maiden, Briseis, and Agamemnon another
maiden, Chryseis, a daughter of Chryses, a priest of Apollo;
and it was through the presence of these maidens in the camp
that the great wrath of Achilles was kindled with such momen-
tous consequences for the Greeks.
The Iliad. — The poet of the Kypria gathered up the legends
describing the events of the war prior to the action of the Iliad
of Homer. The theme of the Iliad^ on the contrary, is one epi-
sode alone, the Wrath of Achilles, though it has been so
treated that by skilful allusions it gives glimpses of earlier
happenings of the war; and in this way the recital of the poem
THE TALE OF TROY 127
18 devoid of the monotony that would otherwise result from its
failure to touch on raids on the outlying territories of Troy
during the twenty-eight days allotted to the action of the
epic.
Books I-VI. — A plague fell upon the Greek host, smiting
man and beast so grievously that "the pyres of the dead burnt
continually in multitude," • and when Kalchas explained this
as the visitation of Apollo's anger for the seizure of Chryseis,
Agamemnon, with bitter reluctance, restored her to her father,
and the plague was stayed. In his thoughtless selfishness,
however, Agamemnon took Achilles' Briseis in her place,
whereupon, maddened with anger, Achilles swore that from
that day he would withhold his strength and skill from the
Greeks even though many of them should fall by the hand
of Hektor; and in her sea-home Thetis heard her son's com-
plaint and won from Zeus the promise that victory would be
denied the Greeks until they should do honour to Achilles.
Prompted by Zeus in a dream, Agamemnon mustered the army
for an assault on Troy, but at the sight of the Trojans' prepara-
tions for resistance he weakened in his purpose and like a
craven suggested to the Greeks that they abandon the war
as hopeless. The stubborn Odysseus opposed him, however,
and forced him to change his will and do battle with the foe.
Long the tide of strife swung uncertainly this way and that,
until at length Hektor, impatient for a decision, and weary of
the shameless Helen, proposed that Paris and Menelaos fight
a duel and that to the victor Helen and her wealth be finally
surrendered. By an oath and a sacrifice the opposing leaders
ratified their willingness to stand by the outcome of the duel,
and Paris and Menelaos then came forth and fought. At one
moment, when Menelaos had Paris at his mercy and the end
of the war seemed to be in sight, to the unspeakable despair of
the Greeks Aphrodite veiled Paris in a cloud and hurried him
away to safety behind the walls. The gods, taking sides,
willed that the strife continue uncertain, and inspired the com-
128 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
batants to mingled deeds of bravery and recklessness. Pandaros
the Trojan lightly wounded Menelaos, and later the valiant
Diomedes as he stormed across the plain, and Diomedes, in
his turn, stung to rage by his pain, struck both Aphrodite and
Ares until their divine blood flowed from gaping wounds,
while Apollo, resentful at the insolence of a mortal, roused the
Trojans to still greater resistance. This climax of human
ferocity, however, was relieved by scenes of tenderness and
affection more characteristic of peace than of war, for when
Glaukos and Diomedes were about to join in combat they dis-
covered that their fathers had been associated in friendship
years before. Forthwith they exchanged armour and vowed
to avoid one another thenceforth in the field of battle, and
though Glaukos gave gold armour for bronze, for friendship's
sake he kept hidden within his heart any regret he might have
felt. Hektor, returning to the battle, took a brave soldier's
farewell of his wife Andromache and of his child Astyanax in
words that none can ever forget: "Dear one, I pray thee be not
of over-sorrowful heart; no man against my fate shall hurl
me to Hades; only destiny, I ween, no man hath escaped, be
he coward or be he valiant, when once he hath been bom." ^
Books VH-Xn. — Even the gods grew weary of this fruit-
less melee and seeking to end it they caused Hektor and Aias
to fight in single combat until a truce was established for the
two armies. During the armistice the Trojans urged Paris
to give Helen up, but he would consent only to a compromise,
the surrender of her wealth with the addition of some of his
own. An offer to this effect the Greeks scornfully rejected and
prepared to carry the war to the bitter end, so that on the
next day the battle began afresh, and so threatening were the
assaults of the Trojans that Agamemnon, fearful of his cause,
sent an embassy to Achilles bearing a confession of wrong and
promises of amends. But neither confessions nor promises
moved the wrathful man, who even hardened his heart the
more. The hopes of the Greeks fell, only to be revived that
■1«1.»
PLATE XXXII
Achilles and Thersites
The most conspicuous features of this rather de-
tailed composition depict a scene from the Aithiopis.
Achilles, taunted by Thersites for being touched with
pity for the fallen Penthesilea, has drawn his sword and
beheaded his annoyer, whose mutilated body is seen
lying in the lower foreground. The elderly Phoinix,
perplexed at the occurrence, stands near Achilles in
the fa9ade. Above their heads hang various accoutre-
ments of war, and before them on the ground near
Thersites' body are several overturned utensils, em-
blematic of a scene of violence. From a large South
Italian amphora of the fourth century B.C., in the
Museum of Fine Arts, Boston {photograph). See
p. 130-
e
I30 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
stepped forth from the city gates face to face with the vic-
torious Achilles. Struck suddenly with fear, however, the
Trojan hero turned and fled, while Achilles pursued him, once,
twice, and thrice around the walls, and then brought him to
the ground, dead, after which he mutilated the body, and
binding it to his chariot dragged it in the dust while Priam
and Andromache looked down from the walls of Troy. On his
return to the camp he duly burned the body of Patroklos and
held funeral games, and moved by the tender appeal of Thetis,
he yielded the body of Hektor to Priam, besides allowing the
Trojans a truce of twelve days in which to perform the burial
rites of their noble defender.
The Aithiopis; • The Death of Achilles. — Arktinos of Mile-
tos, the oldest Greek epic poet definitely known, wrote the
Aithiopis as a chronicle of the events of the war from the death
of Hektor to the death of Achilles. Achilles himself, broadly
treated, and not one of his moods, was the theme of the poem,
and consequently the scenes were rather mechanically strung
together without essential unity.
At the beginning of the epic the Amazon, Penthesilea, was
represented as coming to the support of the Trojans. Achilles
battled with her as though she had been a man and killed her,
but the sight of her beauty as she lay fallen "before him awakened
his remorse. Thersites observed it and mocked him for his
weakness, but with a thrust of his sword Achilles smote him
dead, while the Greeks, divided among themselves as to the
justice of the deed, became involved in a dissension that was
not healed until Achilles was ritually washed of his sin in
Lesbos. Another ally now joined the defenders of Troy —
Memnon, a nephew of Priam and the son of Eos and Tithonos,
who came from Aithiopia. Like Achilles, he wore armour
curiously fashioned by Hephaistos, but he was inferior to the
Greek in head and hand and fell before him, although, at the
supplication of Eos, Zeus granted him immortality. Achilles,
just as he was about to follow up his victory with the rout of
THE TALE OF TROY
131
the foe, was slain by an arrow guided by Apollo from the bow
of Paris, but in the meUe which ensued Aias, the son of Tela-
mon, carried the body away to the Greek ships, and over it
Thetis, her sister nymphs, and the Muses made piteous lam-
entation. When at last it lay burning on the pyre, Thetis, un-
seen, snatched it from
the flames and bore it
away to the White Isle
in the friendless waters
of the Euxine Sea,
where Achilles was re-
stored to life and lived
with Helen as his wife,
although some said that
the Greeks mingled his
ashes with those of his
friend Patroklos, and
that after death he con-
sorted with Medeia in
the Islands of the Blest.
The Little Iliad and
the IlioupeTsis;^" The
Fall of Troy. — In the
Little Iliad Lesches of
Lesbos recounted the
events of the siege from
the death of Achilles to
the entrance of the
wooden horse into Troy, these events being so set forth as to
centre about the person of Odysseus. As its name implies, the
Ilioupersis ("Sack of IHon") of Arktinos deals with the over-
throw of the city.
Aias, the son of Telamon, demanded that as a kinsman of
Achilles he should be given the dead warrior's arms, but since
Odysseus made a counter-claim, the sons of Atreus instituted a
I— 13
Fic. 5. The Death of Penthesilsa
The Amazon, mortally wounded by Achillei, hat
fallen to the ground, and Odysseul (right) and Dio-
medea (left) are trying to help her to atand; but
their effort) are in vain, for her head droopi help-
lejsly forward and her arms hang limply in the
hands that support them. From the design incited
on the bacL of an Etruscan mirror (Gerhard and
Korte, Einiskiiclu Spugil, v, Tafel CXIII).
132 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
contest to decide the future ownership of the weapons. With
the help of Athene Odysseus won them, and so sore a wound
was this to the pride of Aias that he became a raving madman
and slew himself. By means of an ambuscade Odysseus cap-
tured Helenos, a son of Priam who was gifted with prophecy,
and obliged him to forecast the outcome of the war. When
his answer was that Troy would fall before the bow of Herakles,
Diomedes went to Lemnos and by blandishments and wiles
brought back with him Philoktetes, who had the bow, and
after Philoktetes' wound had been healed by Machaon, he
strode out to the battle. With an arrow from the great bow
Paris fell mortally wounded. Only Oinone, his former wife,
was in a position to aid him, but she took advantage of this
opportunity for revenge and let him die; and after Menelaos
had spitefully abused the body, the Trojans gave it burial.
Neoptolemos (or Pyrrhos), the son of Achilles, was now
brought from his home in Skyros to buttress the Greek cause,
and through his valour the enemy were sealed within their
walls. Craftily Odysseus made his way within the city and
after slaying several Trojans returned safely with the sacred
palladion on which the Trojans' fortunes hung. Now Epeios,
instructed by Athene, had made a huge hollow horse of wood,
in which were hidden fifty of the most valiant of the Greek
warriors, while the rest were ordered to withdraw to Tenedos,
leaving the horse before the gates of Troy. When they were
gone, the citizens, thinking that their troubles were ended,
emerged from their gates and gathered about the horse, but
were much puzzled by the inscription which it bore: "A thank-
offering from the Hellenes to Athene for their home-return."
Was this true, or was it only a ruse? Those who believed it to
be a trick spoke for destroying the horse. Laokoon, a priest,
thrust a spear into its side, and at the hollow sound given back
pronounced it Greek guile, but shortly afterward two ser-
pents came out of the sea and crushed him and his two sons
to death. Helen walked about the horse imitating the voices
. : ■--*■■ ^
PLATE XXXIII
The Death of Aigisthos
The personages of this tragic episode are identified
by the names inscribed beside them. Orestes, the
young man in the centre, thrusts his sword into the
body of Aigisthos and looks back half-fearfully, half-
defiantly at his mother Klytaimestra, who (in a panel
on the opposite side of the vase) endeavours to wrest
from Talthybios a double-axe with which to defend
her paramour. The terrified maiden is Chrysothemis,
a sister of Orestes, who is but little known in legend.
From a red-figured peliJte of the style of Euthymides
(early fifth centuiy B.C.), in Vienna (Furtwangler-
Reichhold, Griechische Vasenmalereiy No. 72). See
P- '35-
THE TALE OF TROY 133
of the Greek leaders' wives, and Antikles, one of the men within
it, would have answered had not Odysseus stopped his mouth.
Nevertheless, those who accepted the inscription as innocent
prevailed, and the horse was drawn into the city through a
breach in the walls, after which the citizens gave themselves
over to revelry until they were overcome by the heavy sleep
of exhaustion. Creeping out from their lair, and led by Sinon,
a Trojan traitor, the Greeks now took the citadel by surprise,
and afterward proceeded to ravage the city, butchering the
sleeping populace like helpless cattle. In their fury they dis-
regarded all the restraints of religion. Neoptolemos slew Priam,
though a suppliant at the altar of Zeus; Aias, the son of Oileus,
dragged Kassandra from the altar of Athene; Odysseus threw
Hektor's son Astyanax from the walls " for fear this babe some
day might raise again his fallen land."" Together the Greeks
set fire to the city and in the sight of its flame and smoke
sacrificed Polyxena, Priam's youngest daughter, at the tomb
of Achilles. Neoptolemos carried off Andromache, and Odys-
seus Hekabe, as prizes of war; Menelaos slew Helen's new hus-
band, Deiphobos, and conveyed Helen herself to his ships.
Now that the object of the war was attained, the Greeks with
the utmost joy prepared to sail away to their distant homes.
But alas! They had not counted on the wrath of Athene, who,
roused by the offence of the son of Oileus at her shrine, almost
implacably condemned them to "an homecoming that striveth
ever more and cometh to no home."^^
The Nostoi {''Returns'' ^^). — In addition to Homer's Odys-
sey, which describes the devious return of Odysseus, there were
five epic books of "Returns" written by Agias of Troizen,
and dealing with the wanderings of the other heroes, especially
those of the two sons of Atreus. These books are now lost, our
knowledge of their contents being derived from a single brief
summary, from a few casual references, and from some of the
dramas of the fifth century.
Menelaos and Helen. — Naturally one's first interest is to
134 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
learn the fate of Menelaos and Helen. As the fleet was about
to depart for Hellas, Athene provoked a quarrel between the
sons of Atreus, and to appease the goddess Agamemnon re-
mained at Troy for a space, while Menelaos sailed away with
his newly-recovered wife, the first point of Greek soil on
which they set foot being Sounion, the extremity of the Attic
peninsula. After a delay caused by the death of the pilot they
set forth again, but ere they could round the point of the
Peloponnesos the vessels were scattered by a storm. With
only five sail left Menelaos made the island of Crete, whence,
vainly attempting to steer homeward, he was driven to Cyprus,
Phoinikia, Aithiopia, Libya, and, last of all, Egypt. Again
head winds long detained him, but these ceased when, heeding
the advice of Proteus, he sacrificed to the gods of the Nile,
after which he and Helen were carried swiftly to Sparta, where
they lived together for many years, until, the time coming at
last for them to end this life, they were given immortality in
the Islands of the Blest, by virtue of their divine descent.
Many centuries later the tomb which held the body of Helen
was shown to visitors in Sparta as one of the important sights
of the city.
Agamemnon. — While Agamemnon was pressing toward Hellas
with Kassandra the shade of Achilles appeared to him, and
warning him of an unhappy home-coming endeavoured to turn
him aside from his course. During his absence Aigisthos, by rea-
son of the old family feud, had fomented trouble in his kingdom
and had induced Klytaimestra, who was very unlike the faith-
ful Penelope, to live with him in adultery. On Agamemnon's
return to Mykenai (or to Argos) " Aigisthos, with the conniv-
ance of Klytaimestra, killed Kassandra, and then, inviting Aga-
memnon to a feast, treacherously murdered him too, although
in another form of the narrative, it was Agamemnon who fell
first, slain in the bath by the hand of his wife, ostensibly to
punish him for the sacrifice of Iphigeneia ten years before.
Aigisthos and Klytaimestra now reigned as king and queen.
THE TALE OF TROY 135
A sure, though slow, vengeance was advancing upon the
wrongdoers. Orestes, the youngest son of the murdered king,
was secretly conveyed by his sister Elektra to the home of
Strophios, a friend, who brought him up with his own son
Pylades, and through long years of companionship the tWQ
boys became devoted friends, whom nothing but death could
part. Knowing his mother's unspeakable crime, Orestes har-
boured revenge in his heart, and urged on by the Delphic
oracle he went to Mykenai, where, by representing himself as
a stranger bearing tidings of the death of Orestes, he was ac-
corded the hospitality of the palace. Later Pylades, carrying
an urn which he alleged to contain the bones of Orestes, was
also received, and having thus insinuated themselves into the
privacy of the royal home, at a favourable opportunity they
killed both Klytaimestra and Aigisthos.
From the moment in which Orestes stained his hand in his
mother's blood he was "hunted by shapes of pain" and through
Hellas was "lashed like a burning wheel," ^^ for the avenging
Furies of his mother were upon him. Pursued by them to
Athens, he was tried on Areopagos and acquitted, after which,
appealing to the oracle, he was told that to remove his blood-
guiltiness he must first carry away from the land of the Tauroi
the sacred image of Artemis which had fallen from heaven.
Going thither with Pylades, he found that the priestess of the
goddess was his own sister Iphigeneia, and after succeeding, by
means of a cunning plot, in evading the watchful Taurians,
he sailed away with the image and his sister, some say, to
Rhodes, where he was at last given rest from the Furies.
The Other Heroes {except Odysseus). — On leaving Troy,
Neoptolemos went across Thrace and conquered the country
of the Molossians, but later he seized Hermione, the wife of
Orestes, and for this act was killed by her husband at Delphoi.
The lesser Aias, for his impiety against Athene, was cast up
on the coast of Euboia and would have been saved had he not
boasted of his ability to rescue himself without the aid of the
136 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
gods. After escaping many dangers, Diomedes reached his
home in Argos, but, finding that his wife was living in adul-
tery, he immediately departed for Aitolia. When making an
attempt, some time afterward, to return to his home, he was
shipwrecked on the shores of Italy, and, being saved, lived
there until his death. Demophon, the son of Theseus, on his
way back to Athens visited the Bisaltian Thracians and married
Phyllis, a princess of the land. When he expressed to his wife
a wish to return to his native country, she gave him a chest
which he was not to open until he should despair of seeing her
again, but once out of her sight he sailed to Cyprus instead of
Athens, and there took up his permanent abode. Phyllis at
last, utterly weary of waiting longer, invoked a curse on him
and killed herself. At about the same time Demophon opened
the chest, but something he saw within it inspired him with
fear, and hastily mounting to ride away he was thrown on
the point of his sword by the fall of his horse and instantly
killed.
The Odyssey. — In order to recount the adventures of the
homeward journey of Odysseus in their proper sequence one
must begin with the hero's own narrative in the middle of the
Odyssey and later return to the first and succeeding parts.
Books IX-XII. — A fair wind bore Odysseus from Ilion to
Ismaros, which he sacked, and then held his course for Cape
Malea, although, before he could round it, Zeus swept him
southward past Kythera to the land of the Lotos-Eaters,
where men ate of the spicy bloom of the lotus and became for-
ever oblivious of their old home. Apprehensive lest his com-
panions, too, be minded
"In the hollow Lotos-land to live and lie reclined
On the hills like gods together, careless of mankind," ^
Odysseus led them to the ships against their will and sailed
to the country of the Kyklopes, a race of giants each with a
single eye in the middle of his forehead. One of them. Poly-
PLATE XXXIV
Odysseus Slaying the Suitors
The groups on either side of the central ornament
constitute a single scene. Odysseus, standing with
drawn bow in front of two frightened maid-servants,
is about to shoot at the suitors opposite him. One or
them, already pierced by an arrow, is attempting to
escape by climbing over a couch on which a com-
panion is frantically defending himself against the
missiles by means of a garment hung over his arm ; a
third suitor, crouching on the floor, holds a table be-
fore him as though it were a shield. From a red-
figured skyphos of the first part of the fifth century B.C.,
in Berlin (Furtwangler-Reichhold, Griechische Vasen-
maUrei^ No. 1 38). See p. 139.
THE TALE OF TROY 137
phemos by name, entrapped Odysseus in his cave, but the cun-
ning man of Ithake put out his eye and escaped with a remnant
of his men. He now made for the island of Aiolos, the master
of the winds, and as he set sail thence after a sojourn of many
days, his host gave him a bag in which were enclosed all the
winds except that one which would speed him on his way to
Ithake. His companions, however, suspecting that some treas-
ures were concealed in the bag, opened it while their leader
slept, and the winds, rushing forth, beat the vessel back to the
island which they had just left, but where Aiolos refused them
further hospitality and sent them away from his coasts.
They came next to the land of the cruel Laistrygonians, who
destroyed all of their ships but one, on which they had the good
fortune to reach the island of the sorceress-goddess Kirke, a
daughter of Helios. By means of a charm she changed Odys-
seus's men into swine, but the hero himself she took as her
lover into her home. Nevertheless, the call of home was upon
him, and he could endure the sweet bondage for no longer
than a year, so that at length he persuaded Kirke to aid him
in an attempt to return to Ithake. As a first step she coun-
selled him to make the descent to Hades, where he saw the
shades of his mother and of many of the heroes, and learned
from Teiresias, the Theban seer, the route which he should
pursue to reach his home. Launching his ship once more, he
sailed safely past the Sirens, having his men bind him tightly
to the mast and himself stopping their ears with wax. On
he pressed through the Clashing Rocks, and past Skylla and
Charybdis, to the island of Thrinakia, where further disaster
befell him, for his men, unable to be restrained, slew some of
the sacred cattle of the Sun and caused a storm to break upon
their ship so that all were lost save Odysseus himself. During
ten days he was tossed about on a raft and then left by the
waves on the shore of the island of the goddess Kalypso, with
whom he lived for the space of eight years.
Books I-VIII. — At the end of this time Zeus hearkened to
138 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
the request of Athene and gave permission for Odysseus to be
restored to his native soil. In the meantime, Athene, in the
guise of Mentor, had visited Telemachos, Odysseus's son, in
Ithake, and had bidden him send his mother's many wooers to
their homes and to go in search of his father; but the suitors
would not listen to the youth's words, even though they were
accompanied by a prophetic warning of a dreadful doom that
awaited them should they persist in their course. Unknown
to them, Telemachos went to Nestor in Pylos, and thence to
the court of Menelaos and Helen in Sparta, and although the
only tidings which he could glean of his father were vague and
far from recent, nevertheless, they encouraged him to hope.
Through Hermes Zeus commanded Kalypso to release Odys-
seus. Reluctantly she helped him build a raft and after twelve
days of labour on it saw him depart from her island. Twenty
days later he was washed up on the shore of Scheria, the
island-country of the Phaiakians, whose king was Alkinoos.
The princess Nausikaa chanced to find him in his distress and
led him to the palace, where he told the long story of his still
longer wanderings, and received from the king the promise of
a safe convoy to Ithake.
Books XIII-XXIV. — The next day a magic ship of the
Phaiakians bore Odysseus away and left him on the shore of
his home-land in a deep sleep, but when he awoke, he was
unable to recognize the place until Athene cleared his bewil-
dered vision. Disguising himself as a beggar in obedience to
her word, he made his way to the hut of the swineherd Eu-
maios who had remained loyal to his long absent master, and
without revealing his identity, he learned from his old servant
many things concerning the suitors. Just at this time Tele-
machos chanced to return from Sparta, safely eluding an am-
buscade prepared for him by his enemies, and on landing
he went to the hut of Eumaios and sent the swineherd to the
palace with a message for his mother. In the interval he and
Odysseus were left alone together, and at this supreme moment
THE TALE OF TROY 139
Athene brought about a recognition of father and son, who
jointly plotted the destruction of the importunate wooers.
On the following day Odysseus entered the palace. Though
still disguised, he was recognized by his old dog Argos, which
died of sheer delight; yet of all the people in the palace, includ-
ing even Penelope, only Eurykleia, his nurse, knew him. As
it happened, it was on that very day that Penelope announced
to her suitors that when the next sun had risen she would
definitely settle the question which had brought them all to
Ithake. During all the months of their wooing she had put
them off with the promise that as soon as she should com-
plete a fabric then on her loom she would make her selection
from among them; but the day of the choice never came, for
each night, it was said, she unravelled what she had woven the
day before. At last, however, she now declared that she
would accept that man who with Odysseus's bow could send
an arrow through the holes of twelve axe-blades arranged in
a row, but when the trial of strength and skill came, not one
of the suitors was able even to bend the bow. Though much
derided, Odysseus then stepped forward and to the consterna-
tion of all sent the arrow through the appointed mark, after
which, turning quickly on the suitors, he shot them one by
one. Yet so changed was he through the many hardships
which he had suffered as well as through the mere lapse of
years that it was long before Penelope could believe he was
really her own Odysseus. At length convinced, she welcomed
him back to the home and to the place which she had kept
sacred for him in her affection, and thenceforward they lived
together at Ithake, as they had lived before, happy in their
mutual love, and save for an unsuccessful attack of the dead
suitors' friends at peace with all mankind.
Thf Telegonia.^'' — The later adventures of Odysseus and
his sons are detailed in the sixth century epic, the Telegonia,
the work of Eugammon of Kyrene, which completed the
Trojan cycle of myths.
I40 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
After the burial of the suitors by their kinsmen, Odysseus
sailed across to Elis to inspect his herds. Returning to Ithake
for a brief time only, he went to the land of the Thesprotians
and wedded their queen Kallidike, for, some allege, he had dis-
missed Penelope on account of her wavering affections. On
the death of Kallidike their son took the crown of Thesprotia,
and Odysseus went back to Ithake about the same time that
Telegonos, the son whom Kirke had borne to him, set out to
find his father. Chancing to land on Ithake, he proceeded to
plunder the country, and, defying a band of Ithakans whom
Odysseus led against him, he killed his father in the conflict,
in utter ignorance of what he was doing, but when the import
of his act was made known to him, accompanied by Penelope
and Telemachos, he bore the body of Odysseus back to Kirke.
CHAPTER IX
THE AFTERWORLD
t f ^E Greek View of the Soul and of Death, — To compre-
-^ hend, even in part, the Greek stories of the afterworld one
must keep before him the fact that they are all based on the
conception that the soul has a life apart from the body. This
the Greeks held to be as certain as anything could be in the
realm of the inscrutable, and all the phenomena of life seemed
to point to its truth. When, however, they came to state their
belief as to what the soul really was, they frankly argued from
probability. The soul could not well be very unlike the living
man; therefore, it was his shade, or airy double. This shade
either comprised or was identical with all that was character-
istic of the man — his personality, we say — for this is what
vanished at death, while the inert body remained. Moreover,
like the man himself, the shade was able to think, feel the drive
of desire, and move about from place to place. On the other
hand, the soul could not be very like the man, for the condi-
tions of concrete existence could not surround it, and, more-
over, it must be of a very tenuous substance, for it seemed to
leave the body through a wound or with the passing of the
invisible breath, and untrammelled by the body it was free to
go about, as on wings, whithersoever it would, like the birds of
heaven. Yet all its thoughts and desires were faint and futile,
for it utterly lacked the material means of gratifying them, so
that the existence of the disembodied soul was joyless and the
end of all that men esteem worth while. The words of Hekabe
to Andromache well sum up the attitude of the Greek toward
death :
142 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
" Death cannot be what life is, Child, the cup
Of Death is empty, and Life hath always hope." ^
But the Greeks strangely contradicted themselves. Though
affirming the immateriality of souls, they were unable to
conceive of their conscious existence without at least some of
the accessories of the material. After death a man's shade pur-
sued the same occupations which it had followed in life and
cherished the same characteristic passions. Orion still hunted
the wild beasts of the woodland; Aias still harboured his anger
against Achilles; Aiakos and Rhadamanthys still sat on the
tribunals of judgement; Teiresias still dispensed his prophecies.
This bondage to the material extended even to the punish-
ments of the arch-criminals : Ixion was bound to a real wheel,
and Sisyphos struggled with a real stone.
When the Greeks came to localize the abode of the assembled
shades, they not unnaturally, like many other peoples, believed
it to be under the earth, an idea which probably sprang from
the primitive custom of burial; and after the belief had once
been established, it was easy to think of those souls that had
been banished from their bodies by cremation as going to the
same place. In this underworld were gathered the souls of all
except a special few, souls that were thenceforth like to
**, , . pale flocks fallen as leaves,
Folds of dead people, and alien from the sun." *
It was a spacious democratic realm in which they abode, a
realm in which there was no fear of overcrowding. Its bound-
aries were impassable, and rarely did a soul return from it
to the upper light, even for a brief season. It was a kingdom
organized like a kingdom of earth; Hades and Persephone sat
on its two thrones as king and queen; and it had its several
benches of judges. Hermes mustered the immigrants bound
for its shores, and Charon, the grim, grey ferryman, trans-
ported them at the established tariff of an obol a head,* while
Kerberos,* the three-headed hound, stood guard at its main
f
PLATE XXXV
Charon
This design is sketched with coarse yellowish lines
of glaze on a white background. Charon, a tall and
rather ungainly bearded man of a not unkindly counte-
nance, stands at the stern of his boat and looks straight
before him at a tiny winged soul descending toward
him from the right. He is clad in a shorty belted
chiton without sleeves, and has his petasos hanging by
a cord at the back of his head. He leans with his
left hand on a long pole, the lower end of which rests
in the water, while with his right hand he steadies
himself on the up-curving stern of his boat, behind
which a clump of reeds is growing. From a white
Ukythos of the fifth century B.C., in Karlsruhe (A.
Fairbanks, Athenian White Lekythoi^ ii, Plate XIV, Fig.
4). See pp. 89-90.
•^
(
THE AFTERWORLD 143
entrance. Its area was delimited into various precincts deter-
mined by natural boundaries, and its population was divided
into classes, the ordinary rank and file of the departed on the
one hand, and the sinners extraordinary on the other. The
lower realm was indeed a world in itself.
Entrances to, and Rivers of, the Underworld. — Although some
were sceptical enough to say that "no roads lead under-
ground,"^ yet the average Greek entertained no other opinion
than that such paths did exist. In a number of places the in-
habitants pointed to local caves whence the ways ran down-
ward; for instance, at Tainaron in Lakonia, at Troizen in
Argolis, at Ephyra in Thesprotia, and at Herakleia in Pontos,
while Hermione in Argolis offered so short a route that those
-who travelled along it were exempted from the payment of the
usual obol. Often white rocks by the banks of streams were
held to mark the proximity of the lower world, or, again, the
channels through which springs or streams disappeared be-
neath the ground passed as entrances to Hades. Indeed, it
seems probable that the Styx and the Acheron, the oldest of
the rivers of Hades, were originally just such streams. In
time the imagination of the Greeks gave them almost wholly
an infernal existence and developed from them three others
— Kokytos, Pyriphlegethon, and Lethe. The relations of all
these to one another, that is, whether they were main streams
or tributaries, were by no means uniform; nevertheless, each
had its own distinct significance in literature: the Styx was
the river of hate; Acheron, with its chill, stagnant water, the
river of mourning; Kokytos, the river of lamentation; Lethe,
the river of forgetfulness; and Pyriphlegethon, the river of
flame.
The Judges. — The better and earlier tradition recognizes
three judges in Hades — Aiakos, king of Aigina, and Rhada-
manthys and Minos, the sons of Zeus and Europe; the later
and Attic tradition adds Triptolemos as a fourth. The first
three were endowed with distinct individualities. Aiakos, by
144 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
virtue of his being the "wisest in deed and in counsel" among
mortals, was given the principal place among the judges, and
to his care, moreover, were entrusted the keys of Hades' house.
To him the souls from Europe came to be judged, while his
brother Rhadamanthys, seated at the crossways where one road
led to the Happy Isles and the other to Tartaros, judged the
souls from Asia. Souls whose origin was in doubt appeared
before Minos, who, wielding a golden sceptre, exercised both
civil and judicial power, as he had done on earth.
The Punishments of Hades. — Only that class of the inhabit-
ants of Hades whom we have called the sinners extraordinary
suffered special punishments. Their sins had been against the
gods. For disclosing to men the counsel of Zeus and for his
horrible banquet Tantalos was condemned to stand in a pool
that ever receded from his thirsty lips, while near him hung
branches laden with fruit that always sprang away from his
hungry grasp, and over his head was poised a stone that con-
tinually threatened to fall but never did. Tityos had in his
lifetime attempted violence on Leto, and for this, his huge body
was stretched out supine on the soil of Hades and two vultures
never ceased gnawing at his vitals. Ixion forgot his debt of
gratitude to Zeus and made a foul attack on Hera, so that in
Hades he was lashed to a wheel and whirled around forever,
his fate being a perpetual warning to ingrates. For their
sacrilegious attempt to scale heaven by piling up mountains
into a grand staircase Otos and Ephialtes were bound by ser-
pents to two great columns. Of the punishments of Sisyphos
and of the daughters of Danaos enough has already been said.
Visits of the Living to Hades. — Consistent with the belief
in roads leading to the lower world is the tradition that cer-
tain human beings of almost divinely rare endowments, or
through some interposition of the gods, had been able to
follow these paths to their end and again to see the light of
day. Protesilaos returned to life for a few short hours only,
but Alkestis and Glaukos, the son of Minos, for many years.
THE AFTERWORLD 145
Herakles descended by Tainaron and came back by Troizen,
bringing Kerberos with him, and Theseus accompanied Pei-
rithoos below in his foolhardy mission to rob Hades of Per-
sephone, although his safe return was due only to the superior
strength of Herakles. The most famous descents were those
of Odysseus and Orpheus, that of the former furnishing in-
spiration to Vergil and Dante in their treatment of similar
themes, and to those modern poets who have depicted Christ
in Hades.
At the word of Kirke Odysseus approached the underworld
by way of the land of the Kimmerians, a people who dwelt
amid clouds and gloom and never looked upon the face of the
sun. Here he dug a trench and poured into it the blood of
black victims, and soon the gibbering ghosts began to gather
about the trench, clamouring for the blood, which, for a time,
Odysseus would not permit them to touch. First there appeared
to him the restless shade of his former shipmate Elpenor, beg-
ging him to accomplish the due rites over his unburied body,
and at length there came the ghost of Teiresias, the blind seer
of Thebes. When Odysseus allowed him and the other shades to
taste of the blood, memories of the upper world and the power
of speech returned to them, and from Teiresias he learned
the vicissitudes that were to mark the remainder of his life
down to the day of his death. Then he saw his mother Anti-
kleia, who, though now merely a phantom, had not lost the
tenderness of a mother for him, recounting to him what had
happened in Ithake during his long absence, just those things
that only a mother thinks of telling, the little happenings about
the home that make or mar the life within it. After her he
saw a host of the famous wives and mothers of the gods and
heroes, both the chaste and the unchaste, and when the
shades of the women folk were scattered by Persephone, the
ghosts of the men crowded about, and drinking of the blood
told Odysseus, one by one, the sorry tales of their last days,
and with grief or delight listened to the tidings which he had
146
GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
brought them of the kinsfolk whom they had left behind.
First came Agamemnon, surrounded by the shades of those
who had died with him at Aigisthos's fatal banquet; and then
Achilles, proud to learn of the
glory of Neoptolemos among
the living; Aias, still brooding
over his imagined dishonour;
Minos, wielding his golden
sceptre and dealing out dooms
to the dead; and Orion, hunt-
ing across the asphodel mead-
ows the ghosts of the animals
which he had slain in life. Last
of all Odysseus beheld the great
sufferers of Hades, — Tantalos,
Tityos, Sisyphos, Ixion," and
the rest, and would have seen
more of the renowned heroes
had not the increasing throng
and clamour of the shades filled
his breast with fear and caused
him to fly to his ship and sail
away down the stream of Oke-
of TeUmon. Aiai, brooding over auos. From the accountof this
visit of Odysseus to Hades, as
kiU himaelf. Athene now appeari before it stands in the Odyssey itSelf,
liim and points out to him a vulnerable , , j * 1
«pot in which to plunge his .word. From n»ore Can be learned of the pre-
an incised design on an Etruscan bronze vailing Greek conception of
mirror of the third century B.C., now m the , r i_ 1 1 .
Museum of Fine Arw, Boston. the State CI the dead than from
any other single source.
The story of the descent of Orpheus is of a very different
character. Eurydike, the young wife of Orpheus, the sweet
singer of Thrace,^ was bitten by a serpent, and, dying, her
soul passed within the pale of Hades' realm. Orpheus resolved
to win her back, and as he entered the abode of the shades with
PLATE XXXVI
IxioN ON THE Wheel
Ixion 18 bound by several thongs to an eight-spoked
wheel. His ^running" attitude and the wings on
the wheel, after the manner of archaic art denote
rapid revolution. The flower beside Ixion's right foot
serves only to fill up the space between the spokes.
From an Etruscan bronze mirror of the fourth or third
century B.C., in the British Museum (A. B. Cook,
Zeus^ i, Piate XVII). See p. 144.
(
THE AFTERWORLD 147
a song on his lips, "the pallid souls burst into weeping, Tanta-
los ceased to pursue the retreating water, Izion and his wheel
stood still, the vultures abandoned their torment of Tityos,
the daughters of Danaos deserted their jars, and Sisyphos sat
down upon the rock. Down the cheeks of the Erinyes flowed
moist tears, and the king and queen of Tartaros yielded to his
plea " * that they set his dear wife free. One condition, how-
ever, was imposed, that as Eurydike followed her husband on
the way out, he was on no account to turn around and look
upon her; but, in the ecstasy of his joy at his recovery of her,
he violated the condition, and Eurydike was recalled to Hades,
never more to return to earth.
Elysiofij The Islands of the Blest. — The domain of Hades
was not, however, the only abode of those who had come
to the end of this life, for there was, besides this, a land of
eternal happiness with broad flowery fields known now as
Elysion, and now as the Islands of the Blest. The Greeks
naturally thought of this land as lying in the distant west,
some even identifying it with the island of the Phaiakians,
or again with Leuke ("White Isle") at the western end of
the Euxine. According to Pindar, only those mortals were
translated thither who had come through a triple test in life
and had remained good and brave and true, although from
other literary sources one gathers that the common belief
was that the land was reserved for those in whose veins
flowed the blood of the gods. It was indeed for this reason
alone, and not for any special piety, that Menelaos and
Helen were admitted into its bliss, though Peleus, Achilles,
Kadmos, and many others of the heroes were there who by
virtue of passing either test could have entered this land,
whose charm can be best conveyed by the words of Proteus
to Menelaos: "But thou, Menelaus, son of Zeus, art not
ordained to die and meet thy fate in Argos, the pasture-
land of horses, but the deathless gods will convey thee to the
Elysian plain and the world's end, where is Rhadamanthys
X— 14
148 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
of the fair hair, where life is easiest for men. No snow is
there, nor yet great storm, nor any rain; but always Ocean
sendeth forth the breeze of the shrill west to blow cool on
men : yea, for thou hast Helen to wife, and thereby they deem
thee to be the son of Zeus." •
PART II
THE GREEK GODS
CHAPTER I
THE GREATER GODS — ZEUS AND HERA
•
ALMOST all the gods who are considered in this and the
next few chapters are universally regarded as the greater
personages of the Greek pantheon, although a few who are
confessedly not of this rank have been given a place here
because of the difficulty and impropriety of dealing with
them apart from their more distinguished fellows with whom
they are inseparably associated. For instance, Hekate is the
natural companion of Artemis, Eros of Aphrodite, and Per-
sephone and Hades of Demeter. We have obtained our list
of greater gods by combining the Homeric, Athenian, and
Olympian systems, though from the last named we have
omitted Kronos, Rhea, Alpheios, and the Charites.
ZEUS
Between the Zeus of the historical period and the Zeus of
the primitive Greeks there is a great gulf fixed.^ It is not, how-
ever, entirely unspanned, for the diligent research of many
years has succeeded in throwing over it bridges of inference
and deduction, which, while slender, afford the hope that they
may serve as the foundations for stronger structures in the
future. Any statements that we may make, therefore, in
reference to this void we give with reserve, even though we
may not preface each individual statement with a specific
word of caution. It must be remembered that our present
endeavour is to trace the transformation of the Zeus, not of
a single locality, but of all Hellenic localities, to sketch the
J
152 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
lineaments, as it were, of a great composite Zeus who would be
recognized at first glance by all Hellenes as the chief god of
their cults and myths.
The Original Significance of Zeus. — Zeus was the great
aboriginal god not only of all the Hellenic stocks, but of the
so-called Indo-European race, nor does the predominating im-
portance of his celestial functions in ritual, myth, and epithet
permit of any other inference than that he was a personifica-
tion of the bright sky.* The coincidence of these activities
with those of the great sky-god of cognate name of other Indo-
European peoples points in the same direction, and, more-
over, his name alone is a proof of his origin, for it is a develop-
ment of the base deya^ "to shine," probably passing through
the stages of pronunciation — if not of orthography —
*AAi7f9, *Ati;i}9, *At€i59, Zcv9, while in the invocation Zev irdrep
("Father Zeus*') we can readily perceive a parallel to the
Latin luppiter (Diespiter), and in the Indian Rig Veda the
phrase dyau pitar ("Father Sky") occurs in several pas-
sages. In most instances the non-celestial functions of Zeus
can be shown to be more or less natural efflorescences, so to
speak, of his celestial activities, although sometimes they may
be suspected of being the results of contamination with the
worship of other divinities.'
In dealing with the personality of Zeus one must avoid being
misled by his mere name, which was occasionally applied to
other beings than the chief Olympian. Thus Hades, or Plou-
ton, was sometimes spoken of as Zeus, but it was through
metaphor, for was not Hades the Zeus of the underworld?
Rain-making fetishes in various districts were at times ad-
dressed as Zeus by local votaries; and through haste and
ignorance Hellenic travellers would often designate as Zeus
the leading male divinity of a strange community, this iden-
tity being presumed most frequently of all when they were
journeying in distinctly barbarian countries. It is the genuine
Zeus, the sky-god, with whom we are concerned.
PLATE XXXVII
Zeus
This beautiful statuette (only 4^ inches high) of
the seated Zeus, although of Roman execution, is re-
markable for its fidelity to the Greek type. In his
right hand, which rests on his knee, the god grasps a
thunderbolt, while his left hand, raised to the height
of his head, is supported by, rather than supports, a
sceptre. The treatment of the face, beard, and hair
is similar to that of the Zeus of Otricoli. The slight
forward thrust of the head, and the much less formal
grasp of the sceptre, together with certain other feat-
ures, differentiate this type from that of the Olympian
Zeus of Pheidias. From a Roman bronze copy of a
fourth century Greek type, in the Metropolitan Mu-
seum of Art, New York (photograph).
THE GREATER GODS — ZEUS 153
The Zeus of Homer. — In the Iliad and the Odyssey Zeus
no longer appears as the sole divine arbiter of the sky and the
supreme lord of the weather, for both Hera and Poseidon
stir up wind and wave against those who have incurred their
anger, apparently with only little less freedom of initiative
than has Zeus himself.* Yet when the Greeks set sail home-
ward from Troy, we learn in the Odyssey^ it was Zeus who
scattered the ships; and after Odysseus's companions perfidi-
ously slew the Cattle of the Sun in Thrinakia, it was Zeus who
brought the disaster of shipwreck upon them. Despite the
encroachments upon his power, he still remained the undis-
puted master of the thunder and the lightning, so that when,
on the morning before the slaughter of the suitors, Odysseus
heard the roar of thunder, he knew it to be a sign from Zeus
that he would not thwart his plans. This sort of omen could,
however, be interpreted as unfavourable or even as doubtful,
as when, on one occasion, thunder which lasted all night long
set both the Greek and Trojan armies to wondering what
Zeus had in store for them, and made all the warriors turn
pale with fear.
Although in Homer the original character of Zeus had be-
come dim, whether in reality or by contrast, one side of his
nature was very clearly illumined: he was potentially the ruler
of the universe. The other gods had their departmental
functions in nature, but Zeus could usurp them if only he chose
to do so, and in the last analysis his will was supreme, being
limited by nothing, for it was itself Fate. He was not merely
an Olympian; he was the Olympian; ^ nor was he the petty god
of a tribe or nation, for all the peoples of whom Homer had
cognizance acknowledged his supremacy as "Father of gods
and men," although the title "Father" conveyed not so much
the idea that he was of necessity a physical father or the
creator of men and things (on the contrary, Okeanos was the
great creative source of all things in Homer) as that he exer-
cised over the great family of beings, human and divine,
1 54 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTH0LCX5Y
that kind of rule which we call paternalistic. To men he dis-
pensed joys or ills, as he pleased; he determined for them the
issues of their battles in arms until they became mere puppets;
and according to his whim he warned or deluded by omens.
Unlike the other gods, he observed a strict neutrality in
the Trojan War, save when it suited his purposes to lean
toward this side or toward that, and he became gravely
ethical on occasion, as when he rebuked Ares as a lover of
contention, or when he ordered concord among the Ithakans;
though at other times, open-eyed, he flung ethics to the winds,
as he did when he devised means for breaking the solemn
truce between the Trojans and the Achaians. He wielded,
Roman-like, a patria poUstas over the universe, for he weighed
the Fates of Hektor and Achilles in the scales and assented
to Hektor's death. This paternalistic attitude showed most
clearly in the circle of the gods, whom he convened in the dic-
tatorial manner of a feudal chieftain, and who espoused one or
the other cause before Troy simply because he said they
might. His ipse dixit, conveyed by Hermes, forced Kalypso
to release Odysseus against her heart and will; he bestowed
boons upon the other gods, but only as he was convinced of the
real need for them in each instance, or as he was forced through
guile. At times he stepped down from his throne to mingle with
his fellows on the common floor of Olympos, but he never lost
consciousness of his superiority. In all this we are to see not
the absolute political ideal of the Homeric period, but, rather,
the refined portrayal of the conditions of state to which the
Greeks of that time had advanced.
The Birth and Death of Zeus. — When Pausanias frankly
admits that he found it hard to enumerate all the Greek
localities which claimed to be the birthplace of Zeus, the dif-
ficulty and folly of our attempting at this late date to draw up
anything like a complete catalogue of them is very apparent.
In Messenia and Arkadia alone he records no less than five
8uch places, among them Mount Ithome, the acropolis of the
THE GREATER GODS — ZEUS 155
city of Messene. The account makes no mention of the parent-
age of Zeus, which leads one to think that the traditional legend
of the Hesiodic story is to be assumed. Born, then, of Kronos
and Rhea, Zeus was hurried away by the Kouretes, an order of
priests, to Mount Ithome for fear of the evil designs of his
father, and there was placed in the care of two local nymphs,
Neda and Ithome, who washed him in the waters of a spring
on the slopes of the mountain, Neda giving her name to the
near-by river and Ithome hers to the mountain, while in a most
childish fashion the theft of the child and his bath in the
water of the fountain were combined to attach to the spring
the name Klepsydra, "Stolen Water." The god was also said
to have been born on Mount Aigaion in Arkadia, where he was
suckled by a goat, although Mount Lykaion of the same dis-
trict and a mountain near Lydian Sardeis were likewise claimed
for this honour. The most famous of all the birthplaces, how-
ever, was the island of Crete, the legends variously pointing to
Mounts Dikte, Ida, and Lyktos as the exact locality of the
birth. In the most widely prevailing version Rhea succeeded
in escaping from Kronos just in time to bear 2^us in a cave in
one of these mountains, and in answer to the rapacious de-
mands of the new father gave him a wrapped stone to swallow
instead of the child. The infant was cared for by Amaltheia,
a goat, or by local nymphs, who, one story runs, hung him in
a cradle on a tree to elude the keen searches of Kronos, while,
in order to add to the deception, the Kouretes were appointed
to take up their post close by and to make a great din by
clashing their arms and brazen shields together, thus drowning
the child's cries. Other legends say that it was a cow or a
sow which nursed the infant. On the death of Kronos Zeus
assumed the dominion over the world.
While the fully developed pan-Hellenic Zeus was truly one
of the immortal gods who feasted on ambrosia and nectar, yet
several local forms of 2^us were said to die, and an epigram
attributed to Pythagoras* marked a spot in Crete where re-
IS6 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
posed the remains of Zeus: "Here lieth in death Zan, whom
men call Zeus." This conflict between immortality and death
is easily explained if the fact is borne in mind that in some
districts of Crete he was, like Hyakinthos in Lakonia, a god
of vegetation who alternately lived and died; while in Phrygia
his descriptive title of "Summer-God" carried substantially
the same significance.
The Marriages of Zeus. — Zeus is represented as the most
uxorious of all the gods. Of his almost countless unions with
goddesses and women many were accepted by the Greeks with
that absence of comment which, as. a rule, is the sanction of
legitimacy, but they looked askance at a number of others in a
way which made them, to say the least, the. objects of social
suspicion.^
In the Hesiodic tradition the first marriage of Zeus was
with Metis and his last with Hera, while in that of the older
epic Hera was his first and only legitimate wife. At all events,
Hera became his canonical wife in Greek, and later, as luno,
in Roman myth; but the portrayal of their conjugal relation-
ship we shall postpone to our discussion of the personality of
Hera. His marriages with Metis, Themis, Mnemosyne, and
Eurynome were probably simply poetical, and through the
influence of suggestion added to the conception of his dignity
and power. The symbolism is evident in itself. On receiving
a warning that a son of Metis ("Constructive Thought")
would be more powerful than his father Zeus, he swallowed
her and assimilated her into his own being; Themis ("Justice")
he married after the defeat of the Titans and incorporated her
personality into his regime; Mnemosyne ("Memory") he
made his wife as a constant reminder (to others, of course)
of his great might; and his affiliation with Eurynome ("Wide
Rule") emphasized the extent of his dominions. Besides the
foregoing, the most important goddesses with whom he was
united were Dione, who may have been his spouse in Pelasgic
times; Demeter, the mother of Persephone; Leto, the mother
THE GREATER GODS — ZEUS 157
of Apollo and Artemis; and Maia, the mother of Hermes;
while Pyrrha and Dia, who also became his wives, are probably
two aspects of the earth goddess. The chief nymphs with whom
he was associated were Taygete of the Lakedaimonian moun-
tain; Aigina, of the island which bears her name; and Plouto '
of Lydia. Of his wives among women of purely human or of
partly divine descent we can mention only lo, Leda, Danae,
Europe, lodama, Antiope, Semele, and Alkmene.
The Offspring of Zeus. — No children of any other god but
Zeus ever attained to places in the divine circle. Poseidon,
Hera, and Hades were of the same Titanic parentage as Zeus
himself, but Athene, Apollo, Artemis, Ares, Aphrodite, He--
phaistos, Hermes, Dionysos, Herakles, Persephone, and the
Dioskouroi were all his children. Of the race of the heroes
many claimed him as father, notably Hellen, the founder of the
Hellenic stock; Minos, and his brothers Sarpedon and Rhada-
manthys; Dardanos, Tantalos, and Aiakos, heads of the fami-
lies chiefly concerned in the war of Troy; Lakedaimon, the
first of the Lakedaimonian strain; Perseus, the demi-god of
the Argolid; and Amphion, Zethos, and Thebe, who were
concerned with the beginnings of Thebes.
The Functions of Zeus; As Supreme God. — In Zeus's sphere
of action as the supreme god we must distinguish the Zeus of
pure myth from the Zeus of serious religious import. In the
former his supremacy is very often encroached upon by the
caprices of other divinities, with the result that it is logically
annulled; it is the same thing as limiting the absolute. In
serious cult, on the contrary, Zeus was the one god; not the
only god, but the one god among many subservient gods.
This is henotheism as opposed to monotheism, but since much
of this aspect has invaded the field of myth, it is precisely
this which we must endeavour to note. From Homer to the
dramatic poets the unqualified use of 0€J9, "god," invariably
refers to Zeus, who was the " Father of gods and men," chiefly
in a spiritual and moral sense, in which last capacity it is
IS8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLCXJY
natural to see in him the ultimate court of appeal for offences
against the gods and the higher law, and the final arbiter of
punishments. With the Great Flood he punished mankind for
their impiety; to Lykaon's sons he meted out death for their
wickedness, and Lykaon himself he changed into a wolf for
having essayed to hoodwink a deity. After he had condemned
men to earn their bread by the sweat of their brow, none else
could alter the decree. Because Tantalos and Sisyphos abused
their endowment of knowledge almost divine he imposed on
them terrible penalties in Hades, while Prometheus suffered
untold agonies for trespassing on the divine prerogative to
fire and for his gratuitous enlightenment of the race of men.
For brazen insolence in attempting to scale the walls of Thebes,
which his son Amphion had built, 2^us laid Kapaneus low with
a bolt, and he smote Salmoneus in a like manner for invading
the divine right of rain-making. He retarded the home-com-
ing of the Argonauts for their part in the murder of Apsyrtos,
the brother of Medeia, and, finally, so comprehensive was his
power, he lessened the population of the earth by making men
slaughter one another in the great War of Troy. On the other
hand, as the spiritual head of the universe, what better judge
could there be than Zeus of the right of heroes or of men to
immortality and allied blessings? So it was he who bestowed a
special form of immortality on Polydeukes, who sent Kadmos
and Harmonia to Elysion, and who uttered the word permit-
ting Prometheus and Cheiron to exchange mortality and im-
mortality as Glaukos and Diomedes exchanged bronze and
golden armour; and it was he, too, who granted Sarpedon a
lifetime three generations long. In his power to confer various
forms upon men, as he did, for instance, in making Lykaon a
wolf, Philyra a linden, and lo a heifer, and in giving the pro-
tection of invisibility to his favourites, as he did to the wounded
Herakles in Kos, he is not especially differentrated from the
other Olympians; such acts predicate no moral or spiritual
power.
PLATE XXXVIII
Z£US AND THE KOURETES
The chief significance of this scene in low relief is
that it is the earliest certain representation of Zeus,
and scarcely less important is the transparent Euphra-
tean style of its composition and execution. Flanked
by winged, male figures the god stands like an Assyrian
divinity on a bull, and, after the manner of the Babylo-
nian epic hero Gilgamesh, as depicted on the seal
cylinders, with both hands swings a lion over his head.
This conception of Zeus as a man in the prime of
life rather than as an infant is true to an ancient
Cretan myth recently recovered. The winged figures,
each beating a pair of tympana^ are evidently Kouretes.
From a design on a Kouretic bronze tympamn of the
ninth or eighth century b.c, discovered in the sacred
cave of Zeus on Mount Ida in Crete (A. B. Cook,
Zeus^ i, Plate XXXV). See pp. 154-55.
<;
THE GREATER GODS — ZEUS 159
Zeus as God of the Heavens. — Although the name Zeus
perhaps originally denoted "sky," it is only very rarely,
notably in a few local cults in Crete, that we find this god
brought into connexion with any of the celestial luminaries.
At first he was probably regarded as the source of all light,
that of the heavenly bodies included, and in this circumstance
we can find the reason why there was no well-developed native
cult of the sun, the moon, and the stars among the Greeks,
It is quite possible that those rare Cretan cults in which Zeus
seems to be a sun-god are distant offshoots of a Mesopotamian
sun-cult.
It is in his meteorological functions that Zeus is pre-eminent
in the sky. The rain descends from the sky; therefore, it is
Zeus the "cloud-gatherer" who dispenses it, and Theokritos
mentions' "the rain of Zeus," while Zev? fe ("2^us rains")
was a popular saying. It was quite natural, then, for the
demon of the magic rain-stones of primitive communities to
be confused and even identified with 2^us, and the story of
the stone which Rhea gave Kronos to swallow was doubtless
derived from some magic rain-making ritual, while if Zeus was
thus the supreme rain-maker, the essential nature of the sin
of Salmoneus is manifest. Now in order to influence the great
weather spirit with an immediate directness one must get as
close to him as possible; and what could be nearer to him than
the highlands? Hence, the frequency with which we find the
cults of Zeus on mountain-peaks — on Dikte and Ida in Crete,
on Olympos in Thessaly, on Lykaios in Arkadia, or on Kithai-
ron in Boiotia, while such general epithets as"'T7raT09 ("High-
est"), Kopv^am ("of the peaks"), and ^Ajcpalo^ ("of the
summits") point to his association with great elevations in
general. Yet he is god of the thunder and lightning as well
as of the rain. At Mantineia and Olympia he was the lightning
itself and not the directing agent, and with the poets he is the
"Mighty Thunderer" and the "Hurler of Lightning." The
lightning and the thunderbolts forged by his smiths, the
i6o GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Kyklopes, were the weapons with which he overthrew the
Titans, while Pegasos drew the thunder-car for him from the
ancient stables of heaven, and with the lightning he separated
the battling Herakles and Apollo, and visited sudden death
on those who incurred his displeasure. Zeus was also held
to be the sender of the dew, which in times of drought was so
essential to the welfare of the crops and pasturage.
Zeus as God of Fertility. — It was but an easy step for the
god of the rain and the dew to become the god of the fertility
produced by these forms of moisture. It seemed to the Greek
that with these some fertilizing substance or vital principle
fell upon the receptive soil, and who but Zeus was the giver
of it.^ It entered into plants from the soil and into animals and
men from plants, so that the whole cycle of life was dependent
on Zeus, who was the great "Begetter." • The native Zeus of
Attike was originally a deity of agriculture, as is clearly seen
in the ritual of the Bouphonia, while such epithets as "In-
creaser of Fruits," "Giver of Fruitage," and "Husbandman"
reveal him as a god of harvest.
Zeus in his Political and Ethical Aspects. — From the Aris-
totelian point of view these two aspects cannot be scanned
separately, for ethical standards are nothing else than the
crystallized experience of organized society. In both myth
and cult Zeus was the ideal statesman of the Greeks, having
had that serenity of judgment which awakens the confidence
of the governed. His lordship over himself inspired self-con-
trol in those who looked up to him, and the very stains upon
his dignity which the myths often revealed gave the legends
an air of convincing reality. Yet in spite of his generally ac-
cepted high political estate, we rarely meet with the cult of
Zeus Panhellenios — the Zeus of the United States of Greece,
so to speak — for the Greeks' keen sense of local independence
never allowed them to realize this ideal in politics. He fre-
quently appeared, however, as the guardian of the family
property, of boundaries, of wealth, of the domestic and state
THE GREATER GODS — ZEUS i6i
hearths severally, and of tribal and family kin; and he was
also the patron of the higher social interests collectively and
separately, of freedom, of the centralized union of tribes and
brotherhoods, and of concord among the people. While he
was sometimes qualified by epithets like "War-Lord" and
"Bearer of Victory," yet he was seldom known purely as a
god of war — a testimony to the advanced character of the
Greek religion.
To such an extent was Zeus the most ethical of all the gods
of the pantheon that he almost shrank the Greek polytheism
into monotheism, and it was this fact which enabled the
Greeks to withstand the inroads of Christianity for so long a
time, even though it was the very feature which in the end
facilitated the acceptance of the new faith. While Zeus was
the bringer of evil as well as of good into the life of men,
occasionally the Greeks rose to the noble idea that he was
above all that was evil. He was "T-^wrro? ("Most High"),
and doubtless later generations erroneously read this same
ethical meaning into ''Tiraro^. Being such a god, he was logi-
cally at enmity with iniquity, and was driven by an inevitable
necessity to chastise it, whence his punishments were not the
results of caprice, although their suddenness might often lead
one to think that they were. Herakles murdered a friend;
his slavery to Omphale was a natural retribution visited on
him by the god of friendship. Tantalos took the life of his own
son Pelops; his punishment in Hades was a measure of his
crime against the guardian of blood kinship. To violations of
pledges and of oaths taken in his name Zeus could give only
short shrift. Before the eyes of the spectators at Olympia stood
a row of bronze images of Zeus called, in the dialect of Elis,
Zanes ("Zeuses"), which had been made with the fines im-
posed on those who had broken the rules governing the great
games, and which, in their conspicuous position, were na-
tional reminders that Zeus was ever watchful of the fidelity of
men in the works of organized society.
1 62 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Zeus as Prophet^ Fate^ Healer ^ and Helper. — At Dodona in
Epeiros stood the talking oak of Zeus, which delivered to
men messages concerning the future, and a piece of which, we
recall, was built into the prow of the Argo and with human voice
spoke to the heroes. It was believed that the tree gave utterance
to the thought of Zeus through the whisperings of its foliage,
and these were interpreted by skilled priests who made the
meanings known to consultants by inscribing them on small
plaques of lead. Just why the oak of all the trees was chosen
as the vehicle of Zeus's communication we may never know;
but perhaps Sir J. G. Frazer is as near to the truth as is
any one when he claims the oak as the special tree of Zeus
because it is more often struck by lightning than any other
tree of the forest. The power of Zeus to foretell at least the
immediate future by means of the thunder and the lightning
we have already pointed out in our consideration of the Zeus
of Homer, but he could also reveal his will through the flight
of birds across the sky, especially through that of the eagle,
which was pre-eminently his bird.
In a certain sense Zeus as Fate exercised a prophetic func-
tion; he could foretell because he predestined. In Homer it
was he alone who foreordained, and Moira ("Fate") was, as
it were, an impersonal decree issuing from him; but in the fifth
century the idea rapidly gained currency that there was
a power preforming the future to which Zeus himself must
bow. In Aischylos, accordingly, it is the three Fates who
limit his dominion, but in spite of this the Homeric belief never
wholly died out.
One need not seek far for the source of the strength of Zeus
as a healer and helper of a weak and feeble humanity, for a
god of his broad general powers could do anything in particular,
so that we are not surprised to find attached to his name such
epithets as "Defender from 111," "Bestower of Immunity,"
"Healer," "Saviour," and even "Averter of Flies," one of his
titles at Olympia. Some scholars claim that the stories of the
THE GREATER GODS — HERA 163
birth of Dionysos from the thigh of Zeus and of the springing
of Athene from his head hark back to an early function of his
as a god of child-birth.
Zeus as a Chthonic Divinity. — The few instances where
Zeus appears as a chthonic divinity, or deity of the underworld,
were probably the result of a mistaken identification, or of
an extension of function. The Zeus Chthonios of Corinth was
a counterpart of Hades, while Zeus Meilichios of Attike be-
came a chthonic god through the character of Zeus as a deity
of agriculture, and Aiakos of Aigina, a son of Zeus in the
legend, seems to have been in origin a local Aiginetan chthonic
Zeus.
Zeus in Art, — The maturer periods of Greek art represented
Zeus as a fully developed man standing or seated in an atti-
tude suggestive of serene dignity and undisputed power. As
a rule he holds the thunderbolt in his hand, but sometimes a
ruler's staff or an image of Victory, and occasionally an eagle
can be observed at his side.
HERA
The Origin and the Name of Hera. — The original significance
of the person and of the name of Hera is lost in the obscurity
of a remote past, but inasmuch as at all periods she mani-
fested surprisingly few traces of Oriental influences, we are
probably not to look to the East for her introduction into
Greece. She was certainly very early a pan-Hellenic divinity,
though none can say whether she came to the land with the
invaders from the north or was a native goddess already
established. Her acknowledged antiquity in Argos has led
some to suspect that she was there a Pelasgic earth goddess
whom the invaders adopted as their own under the new name
of Hera; ^° yet this explanation is puzzling in the light of the
paucity of Hera's earth-functions, for in the historical period
she was certainly not of the earth, earthy. Moreover, why was
I— IS
1 64 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
she so implacable a foe of Dionysos ? Why did she dispense no
oracles? Why, too, had her children. Ares and Hephaistos, no
chthonic functions? The hypothesis that she was originally a
moon-goddess may be summarily dismissed on the ground that
it deals with an admittedly late conception. The name Hera
seems to have had some connexion with that of Herakles and
perhaps with ijf/ocw ("hero"), but the statement that it signi-
fies "the strong one" is based without warrant on assumed re-
lations of Hera with a goddess of Phoinikia.
Hera in Homer, — As in the Theogony of Hesiod, Hera is the
daughter of Kronos and Rhea, and sister-spouse of Zeus.
Indeed, she and Zeus are the only married pair on Olympos,
but their conjugal life is anything but smooth, for Hera is far
from being a model wife like Andromache or Penelope; rather,
she is a sort of divine Xanthippe. She often nags her hus-
band until his Olympian patience is exhausted, and fear of
such nagging many a time deters him from pursuing courses
which his judgement has decided are right and proper; and she
has the bad habit of taking the off side of any question which
he may favour. She envelops the Trojans in a mist to detain
them when Zeus has willed that they advance; against the
wish of Zeus she hastens the sun westward; and by her guile
the birth of HeraJdes is retarded so that her favourite Eurys-
theus may gain the upper hand. So persistent is her inter-
ference with the actions of Zeus that, humanly speaking, there
is no reason for surprise when he cruelly punishes her by
hanging her head down from the heights of heaven.
Yet, despite all this, she is "the noblest of the goddesses,"
and when she moves on her throne, tremors are felt through-
out Olympos, while sometimes she even wields the thunder-
bolt, and like her husband sends storm and cloud. She is the
beautiful divinity of the white arms (Xev/ccaXei^o?) and lives
in a "great luxurious calm," and she is, too, a helpful goddess
of child-birth, under whose direction her daughters, the Eilei-
thyiai, control the births of Herakles and Eurystheus.
PLATE XXXIX
Hera
This statuesque and majestic figure represents Hera
as the queen of the immortals. On her head she wears
a chastely ornamented golden diadem, from beneath
which her hair falls over her breast and shoulders in
long full tresses. Her chiton^ of a delicately patterned,
gauzy linen, drops to her ankles which are faintly
visible through it, and over this hangs a cloak of some
heavy, closely woven fabric with a middle band and
borders of purple. Her right hand is concealed, but in
her exposed left she holds upright a long sceptre studded
with gold from top to bottom. From a kylix with a
white ground (about 475 B.C.), in Munich (Furt-
wangler-Reichhold, Griechische FasenmalereiyNo, 65).
THE GREATER GODS — HERA 165
Hera as the Wife 0/ Zeus. — The tc/w yd/ju)^j or holy union,
of Zeus and Hera, which we have described in our chapter
on Beginnings, was to all the Greeks the ideal of married
existence, and although the Homeric character of Hera as
wife persisted in mythology down to a late period, yet her mar-
riage was always populariy held to have been a happy one.
This savours, however, more of courtesy than of truth, inas-
much as the Greeks must have felt that with a faulty model
before them the stability of their social life was imperilled.
The union itself is variously explained. Some are tempted to
see in it an affiliation of natural forces, so that where meteoro-
logical elements are concerned, the domestic strife of Zeus
and Hera would be interpreted as an allegorical representation
of the conflicts of air-currents. Yet this cannot hold if Hera
derived her few celestial functions from her long and intimate
contact with Zeus. One extremely ingenious theory ^^ outlines
a very different origin of the union. It points out that as the
Upo^ ydfjL(y; was most celebrated in the chief Pelasgic centres
like Euboia, Boiotia, Argolis, and Samos, it was probably
generally accepted in Pelasgic times. In Dodona, however,
the oldest Pelasgic centre of the cult of Zeus, the wife of
Zeus was not Hera but Dione, whence his marriage with Hera
must have originated in the same Pelasgic period. But how
was it brought about without a fatal wrench of religious senti-
ment.^ The myth-makers had a way. If, by means of a myth,
Dionysos could be foisted on Zeus as a son, it was surely just
as easy to explain away one wife and give him another. The
necessity for so doing arose, this theory holds, with the inter-
mingling of two racial stocks one of which was matrilinear and
worshipped Hera as its chief divinity, and the other of which
was patrilinear and followed the cult of Zeus. To unite the
two divinities in a sacred wedlock would be to secure a religious
sanction for the connubial and political fusion of the two
strains of blood, and, accordingly, Hera was torn from the
embrace of her lawful husband, Herakles, and thrown into
i66 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
the arms of a divorced Zeus, the separation being so carefully
hushed up, however, that only scanty traces of it are left.
The children of Hera and Zeus were Hephaistos, Ares, Hebe,
and the Eileithyiai, but they exhibit few traits which reveal
their maternity. Hephaistos takes his mother's part when
Zeus punishes her for her interference, and Zeus himself apolo-
gizes for Ares' warlike disposition in that he inherits it from
his mother. Hebe is a sort of personification of the well-pre-
served beauty of her mother, and in one legend she has no
relationship at all with Zeus, Hera bearing her after a most
mysterious impregnation by a leaf of lettuce. The Eileithyiai
reflect their mother's care for women in childbed.
The Functions of Hera. — Whether or not Hera was origi-
nally a goddess of the weather and fertility, she occasionally
appears as such in the myths, and, less often, in her cults.
The gale which bore Agamemnon to his home shores after the
fall of Ilion was of Hera's making, and she it was, too, who
caused the mist to enshroud the Trojans. The cuckoo, often
regarded as a rain-bird, was sacred to her, and Polykleitos
represented it perched on her sceptre, while in one brief legend
Zeus assumed the form of the cuckoo to win her love. In
times of drought processions of her worshippers would march
to the mountain-tops and there invoke her aid, and the luxu-
riant growth of bloom which appeared after a dry period had
been broken sprang, people said, from Hera's bridal bed. She
was, moreover, protectress of such staple plants as the pome-
granate and the vine, the full development of which depends
so directly upon the volume of rainfall.
Hera's power to cause insanity was notorious. Herakles
and Athamas and Ino she impelled in their madness to take
the lives of their own offspring; lo she drove mad with a gad-
fly; and she made the daughters of Proitos roam wildly over
the Peloponnesos. Nor did the gods entirely escape, for she
cast a spell of frenzy on Dionysos for his introduction of the
vine, and under its influence he wandered hither and thither
THE GREATER GODS — HERA 167
in both the nearer and the farther east. There is a wide-spread
primitive belief that lightning brings madness, and perhaps
this, in conjunction with Hera's association with the phenomena
of the weather, may have given rise to her special power oyer
lunacy.
Throughout the Hellenic peoples Hera was the chief pro-
tectress of women, having surveillance over their part of the
conjugal relationships and acting as their helper in the hour of
travail, while, by a logical projection of these functions, she
was thought to have especial care for the well-being of chil-
dren. She encouraged matrimony and discouraged celibacy.
The great crime of the forty-nine daughters of Danaos lay not
in the murder of their husbands but in their stubborn will to
remain single, and the punishment meted out to them in Hades
was that imposed on celibates after death, according to certain
of the mysteries. Hypermnestra, who spared her husband,
seems to have been in origin a priestess of the Argive Heraion.
Hera's contact with the higher interests of corporate society
was slight. Nowhere outside of Argos, and perhaps Samos,
were her political functions conspicuous, and nowhere, ex-
cept in Argos, did she have much to do with the arts of civi-
lized existence. Hephaistos, the artisan-god, was her son, to
be sure, but his gifts defied the laws of heredity. Though the
queen of all Olympian goddesses, she possessed much less
ethical force than Athene, and contrary to our expectation
it was not she but the Erinyes who punished violations of the
marriage vow. All this tends to convince one that her person-
ality was not the ideal of the Greek wife, but was a reflection
of the restricted conditions of life surrounding the Hellenic
matron.
Herodotos's story of the death of Kleobis and Biton is not
only eff'ectively told, but shows the Argive faith in Hera as
the final judge of what constitutes the summum bonum, that
is, as an ethical deity. The "father of history" tells how a
certain woman of the city of Argos planned to ride in her ox-
J
i68 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
cart to the Herakm, scnne forty furloiigs distant, and when the
oxen did not appear, her sons Kkolns and Biton put the yoke
across their necks and drew her to the temple. Filled with
pride at the many felicitations which she received on having
such sons, the mother stood before the image of Hera and
prayed that she would bestow upon Kleobis and Biton the
greatest boon that men could have. After sacrificing and feast-
ing, the young men lay down and slept in the precinct of the
goddess, and never woke.
It is not a pleasantry based on her matrimonial quarrels
when we state that there are some evidences that Hera was
regarded as a goddess of war. Traditions to that effect seem to
underlie some of the cults, although the only tangible hint of
this in myth is found in the story of Herakles, since Alkmene's
name indicates that she was primitively a divinity of war, and
her close association with Hera through her son may mean
that she was actually Hera herself.
Hera in ArU — The Hera of art lacks the clear-cut attri-
butes of personality belonging to the Hera of myth and cult.
She has no sure tag of identification about her representations,
such as Artemis has in her bow and Athene in her aegis, al-
though at a late period she occasionally had a peacock beside
her. In her great statue in the Argive Heraion, the work of
Polykleitos, she was shown holding a pomegranate in one hand,
and on the top of her staff, held in the other hand, perched a
cuckoo. She generally appeared as a beautiful mature woman,
with or without a veil, seated on a throne.
CHAPTER II
THE GREATER GODS — ATHENE
Cr^HE Origin and the Name of Athene. — The most that one
-^ can say of the origin of Athene is that she belonged to the
so-called Achaian period and was worshipped by Dorian and
Ionian alike, while her cult was diffused uniformly over the
entire Greek world. No observable traces of a Pelasgic descent
cling to her person, although she may have been Pelasgic.
Equally lacking are marks of her importation from the Orient;
this we confidently assert in the face of apparently well-sup-
ported statements that she, along with Hera, was an offshoot
of the Philistine goddess 'Assah of Gaza; and her identification
at Corinth with the Syro-Arabian goddess Allat was a mere
accident. The main lines of her character and the forms of
her worship observed, for instance, in Tegea, Sparta, Kyrene,
Rhodes, and Athens were all developed primarily in Argos^
but of all these places Athens alone added new traits and
stimulated the logical unfolding of old ones, so that, for this
reason, it is in Athens that we can study Athene to the greatest
advantage. As for the meaning of her name, here again we
must confess to ignorance, although one suggested etymology
IS at least worth consideration. This derives her appellation
from orOriviov ("without mother's milk") and interprets it either
passively or actively, the reference in the former sense being
to Athene's unmothered birth from Zeus and in the latter to her
sexless character, which is much like that of the Amazons.^
Athene in Homer. — Homer constantly depicts Athene as
the beloved daughter of Zeus, but nowhere does he allude to
her birth from his head. She is more like the chief Olympian
I70 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
than IS any one of the other divinities, male or female, not
only resembling him in the wide range and directness of her
activities as well as in the high type of her mentality, but also
possessing a large measure of her father's spontaneous re-
sourcefulness in crises. By reason of her ready wit she has a
natural affinity for Odysseus, and, on the principle that "God
helps those who help themselves," stands ready at all times to
assist him. She is the patroness and model worker of all those
arts of life which demand ingenuity and dexterity; she is
skilled in the smithing of gold, in weaving and other domestic
accomplishments. She endowed Penelope and the daughters of
Pandareos with their skill in all handiwork, and she it was,
too, who gave deftness to the thought and hand of Epeios in
fashioning the wooden horse, the instrument of Troy's fall.
While she frequently takes sides in the actual strife before
Troy, she does so rather as a great strategist than as one who
delights in carnage and havoc.
The Birth of Athene. — In the Theogony of Hesiod we are
told that Ouranos and Gaia warned Zeus that his wife. Metis,
then pregnant with Pallas, would bear a son who would be-
come the king of gods and men. Keeping his counsel to him-
self, Zeus approached Metis and craftily persuaded her to
assume the form of some very small animal (a late legend says
that she became a fly), whereupon he promptly swallowed her,
and, after a time, Pallas Athene leaped forth from his head in a
panoply of gold. "And mighty Olympos shook dreadfully
beneath the fearful bright-eyed goddess, and round about
earth loudly re-echoed; the sea was moved, being stirred with
purple waves; suddenly the spray was thrown aloft and the
glorious son of Hyperion halted his swift steeds till such time
as the maiden Pallas Athene had removed her divine armour
from her immortal shoulders. And all-counselling Zeus re-
joiced." ^ In a variant form of this myth Brontes, one of the
Kyklopes, begat Athene by Metis, who was swallowed by
Zeus before she could bring her offspring into the world; and
' •^■,-«^ ■-. • -— • ■
PLATE XL
Athene
To understand this statue fully one must restore to
the right of it the remainder of the group to which it
seems to have belonged ; i. e. Marsyas drawing back
from a pair of flutes lying on the ground before him.
The goddess, a self-possessed and thoroughly maidenly
figure, glancing indiflFerently toward the instruments,
is about to turn away to the left as though instinctively
aware of her native superiority to the half-bestial
creature near her. The Corinthian helmet, the crest
of which is lost, here serves only as a means of iden-
tification. This statue is apparently a replica of the
first century b.c. or a.d. of a bronze original by
Myron (latter part of the fifth century b.c), and is
now in Frankfort {JHJI xii, Plate II).
THE GREATER GODS — ATHENE 171
in other stories she is the daughter of Pallas, or of a sea-
nymph, Koryphe, by either Zeus or Poseidon. The canonical
myth of her birth seems to have been invented very early to
account for her already established traits of wisdom and moral
sense, while the legend in which Koryphe mothers her is ap-
parently an outgrowth of a cult-title, such as Kopv<l>aCa, which
commemorated her birth from the head of Zeus. It is not
impossible that in the first place Metis was Athene herself.
The Functions of Athene. — The Athene of myth and worship
alike was a goddess of practical and not of speculative life.
None but a utilitarian philosophy could spring from contem-
plation of her being, and there was very little symbolism in
her rites. She neither personified nor controlled any special
department of nature, although, as occasion required, she
could work in a number of them. In her mature develop-
ment she was the social deity par excellence, unmarred by many
of the primitive crudities which still clung to the distinctively
nature-gods.
Athene was the inventress and craftswoman among the
Olympians, and in that capacity was associated with Hephai-
stos and Prometheus. It was she who contributed the soul to
the fashioning of Pandora, and she invented the plough, and
first contrived spinning, weaving, and working in metal. To
artisans she gave special thought. Phereklos, the builder of
the ships of Paris, she loved above all men, and she herself
assisted in the building of the Argo. It was said that she in-
vented the flute and with it imitated the wails of the two sur-
viving Gorgons as they lamented over the body of their
sister Medousa; and although this story seems to be a fiction
to account for only a certain motif on the flute, yet elsewhere
Athene was credited with the invention of flute music in gen-
eral. The honours of having contrived the Pyrrhic dance were
indefinitely divided between Athene and the Kouretes; some
claimed that she originated it to celebrate the victory over the
Titans. She was the first to subdue horses to human use,
172 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
and for their control devised the bit and bridle, while from
her hands Bellerophon received the bridle with which he guided
Pegasos. It was as a divinity of skill rather than of the sea
that she exercised a patronage over seamanship and gave
success to the Athenian marine, and she it was who safely
steered the Argo past the perilous Symplegades.
In Attike, Athene was active in another practical field —
that of agriculture. She was especially associated with the
olive, and it was in Salamis
"... where first from the earth
The grey-gleaming fruit of the maiden
Athena had birth." *
After creating the olive, she revealed its uses to mankind.
She and Poseidon contested the ownership of Attike, and a
decision was promised by arbiters to that one of the two who
would confer the greatest benefit upon the citizens, whereupon
Poseidon, with a stroke of his trident, produced the salt spring
and Athene planted the olive-tree, both on the Acropolis.
The land was awarded to Athene, and from her gift were grown
the olive orchards of the Attic plain. Her associations with
agriculture, in general, seem not to have been original, but, as
it were, a legacy of an earlier agricultural divinity whom she
displaced. The serpent in the Erechtheion and the obscene
fertility rites hinted at in the story of Erichthonios's birth
from Athene apparently go back to such a divinity.
As a war-goddess Athene was much the same outside of
Homer as within, and her attitude was that of a defender
rather than that of a provoker of war. She took her part in
the just defence of Zeus from the attack of the Titans, her
special antagonist in this conflict being Enkelados; and she
directed particular attention to the development of efficiency
in the cavalry and to difl[icult siege operations. A branch of her
olive was an emblem of peace won by arms.
Although Athene provoked the storm that scattered the
THE GREATER GODS — ATHENE 173
Achaians departing from Ilion, although she shattered the
ship of Alas with a lightning-bolt and aided Odysseus time
and again with favourable changes of wind and weather,
she cannot be regarded as decidedly a weather-goddess, her
activities in this sphere doubtless coming from her intimate
relationship to Zeus.
Most of Athene's social aspects have been brought out in-
cidentally in the foregoing discussion of her attributes. Oc-
casionally, however, she appeared as the patroness of the de-
liberative and executive branches of the state, and as Athene
Polias in Athens she was the divine mainstay of the entire
body politic. Her outstanding moral characteristic is her un-
impeachable chastity, so that on Tegea she brought a plague
because Auge's babe, born out of wedlock, had been concealed
in her precinct, while her anger against the son of Oileus was
aroused more by his offence against a general moral law pro-
tecting suppliants than by the desecration of her shrine in
particular.
Athene in Art. — There are two outstanding types of repre-
sentations of Athene. In the first, which is the more common,
she is shown standing with lance and shield, wearing a helmet,
and carrying the aegis with the Gorgoneion, or Gorgon's head ;
in the other type she is seated and unarmed; in both the owl
and the snake sometimes appear as distinctive attributes.
CHAPTER III
THE GREATER GODS — LETO, APOLLO,
ARTEMIS, HEKATE
LETO
•
LETO (Latin Latona) was the daughter of the Titans Koios
and Phoibe. In Homer she was already held to be the
mother of Apollo and Artemis, and, in more than a transient
sense, the spouse of Zeus. When Aineias was wounded, she
assisted in caring for him, but her act is not to be regarded as
significant of a religious function, for her chief importance lies
in her motherhood of Apollo and Artemis.
The Birth of Apollo and Artemis. — The story of the birth
of Apollo and Artemis can be made complete by piecing to-
gether a portion of a Homeric Hymn to Apollo ^ and several
supplementary myths. The statement in one of the latter
that Artemis was born the day before Apollo must be held in
mind as an explanation of her presence at her brother's birth.
Being great with child by Zeus, Leto wandered from land
to land about the Aegean searching for a place in which to
bring her son to the light; but everywhere the people feared
his predestined power, and she was turned cruelly away.
At last she reached the island of Rheneia, and at her own re-
quest was taken from there to Delos, which she earnestly begged
to aflFord her the refuge that she so much needed. After long
hesitation the island consented to receive her on condition
that she would swear a solemn oath that her son's first shrine
would be erected there, and that he would abundantly honour
and not despise this unproductive tract of rock. Leto swore
by the Styx (the most awful of all oaths), and was forthwith
THE GREATER GODS — APOLLO 175
received. Then her birth-pangs began, enduring for nine days
and nine nights, but with no result, although she was helped
by Artemis, Themis, Amphitrite, and other divinities, until
finally these sent for Eileithyia, who, hastening to Delos, soon
consummated the birth. The attending goddesses cared for
the infant Apollo, wrapping him in fine linen, and Themis
gave him nectar and ambrosia. As soon as the divine food
put strength into him, up he leaped, burst his bands, suddenly
attained the stature of a man, and taking the zither and the
bow and arrows into his hands strode to the summit of Mount
Kynthos, while the whole island gleamed with a golden light.
The union of Leto and Apollo as thus set forth seems to
have been founded on some local cult-association of the two
divinities; and that between Leto and Artemis probably devel-
oped from a similarity in function as helpers of women in
travail and as protectresses of children, the wandering of Leto
being symbolic of this so far as it depicts her as retarding or
as advancing birth at will.
Leto and Tityos; Leto and Niobe. — Travellers on their way
to Apollo's shrine at Delphoi were often waylaid by a brutal
giant named Tityos, and when Leto was once bound thither,
he attempted lustful violence upon her. Both to avenge his
mother and to aid peaceful pilgrims Apollo slew Tityos, who
was condemned in the underworld to pay a horrible penalty
for his crimes. For her insolence in boasting that her mortal
children were superior to the immortal offspring of Leto,
Niobe was changed into a figure of stone, and her children were
slain by the arrows of Apollo and Artemis.
APOLLO
The Origin and the Name of Apollo. — Apollo, the brightest
and the most complex creation of polytheism, seems to have
been originally the leading god of a people who migrated into
Greece from the north in prehistoric times, his northern origin
176 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
being apparently reflected in the fixed routes followed by the
sacred processions to his two chief shrines. The one way,
which, we may note, Apollo himself followed, according to the
longer Homeric Hymn tn his honour, ran southward from
Tempe through lolkos and Thebes to Delphoi; and the other
led the pilgrims bearing the Hyperboreian fruits oveiiand
Fac 7. Akujo axd T^nw
ApcQoi. ihcwn u in tfemiiute TDuth with kng (uir, ii nri£n{ fonnn] with a
d.'vSe *^ in hii [i^t haai. The backwd bok, the best knect, and the twinging
traa ct Titro* togctacf ioiicate th« gaat't great Eear and rapid Bight. From « red.
agureti Attic lOtpiori of the Nolan rrft fbimd at Gela (JAnouwrnCi Jnticki, zviii,
PUteXJ.
alon^ the coast of the Adriatic to Dodona, thence eastward
to the Gulf cf Euboia. and from that point by ship to Deles.
ApoUo's irntial function t$ by oo means certain, nor has any
satisfactory e^planiticn of the stnirce and meaning of his
name yet been offered.
Apclla in Homer. — In Homer Apollo is already the son of
Zeus and ch« brother of Artemis, but, although his diief physi-
cal traits and the leading features of his character are fixed,
.S<^^.-J'-.-- :♦ ■*,. ■■ -_
PLATE XLI
The Apollo Belvedere
The position of the god, standing as he is with his
feet well apart and extending one hand forward while
the other drops almost to his side, suggests that he has
just shot an arrow from his bow and with his eye is
following its distant flight. This interpretation is
certainly in harmony with other representations of
him, although here he seems to be playing the role of
archer before a throng of admirers rather than to be
engaged in the serious business of hitting a living
mark, and although, too, almost all of his individual
characteristics have been idealized away. From a
marble (a copy of a Hellenistic bronze) in the Belve-
dere of the Vatican (Brunn-Bruckmann, DenkmaUr
griechischer und r6mischer Sculptur^ No. 419).
c
THE GREATER GODS — APOLLO 177
he has yet to evolve the complex personality by which he is to
be known to the Greeks after the fifth century B.C. He has to
do with light, but is not convincingly identified with Helios.
He is a god of healing, but not yet the god of healing, so
that he revives Hektor after he has been wounded in conflict.
With the power of healing must be assumed its opposite, the
ability to inflict harm, whence it was Apollo who, in consequence
of a slight, sent the pestilence upon the men and beasts of the
Achaian camp. He is himself the expert archer of the Olym-
pians and confers on Pandaros and Teukros skill in the use of
the bow, but, though he wields the bow and occasionally takes
part in the strife as a violent partisan of the Trojans, he is
only accidentally a god of war. He is associated with prophecy
in that seers, like Kalchas, draw their inspiration from him.
Descriptions of him always represent him as in the prime of
young manhood, with flowing locks of golden hair.
Apollo in Delphoi. — Python, the huge dragon-oflFspring of
Earth, learned that he was doomed to die at the hands of a
son whom Leto should bear, and to forestall the future he
sought to kill her, but was frustrated by Zeus, who removed
her to a place of safety until her children were bom. Soon
after his birth Apollo took from Hephaistos a quiver of arrows
and with them slew his mother's foe at Delphoi, thereby earn-
ing for himself the title Pythios, and, burying the body of
the Python in the temple, he instituted over it funeral games
which were thereafter known as the Pythian Games. Qosely
allied with this legend is the account which, in the Homeric
Hymn dedicated to the god, tells of his founding of his own
shrine. Leaving Olympos, Apollo pressed southward, pass-
ing through lolkos, Euboia, and Thebes, and at last came
to Delphoi, on the slopes of Mount Parnassos overlooking
the Gulf of Corinth, where he built a beautiful temple from
which to deliver oracles, he himself laying the foundation
but entrusting the rest of the work to human hands. Hard by
the fane was a spring where lurked Typhon, a destructive
178 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
monster, unlike both gods and men, which Hera begot without
Zeus in answer to her prayer that Earth grant her a son who
would overthrow her husband. With one of his sharp shafts
Apollo laid Typhon low, and because he left the carcass upon
the ground to rot, the deity was called Pythios,* if a play upon
words can convince any one. In these two narratives we may
perceive indications that the Earth Goddess had a mantic
seat at Delphoi before the cult and oracle of Apollo were es-
tablished there, this being partially verified by the story that
Earth, jealous of Apollo's usurpation, sent dream-oracles
to visitors at the fane to thwart the Apolline method of re-
vealing the future, whereupon the god appealed to Zeus, who
ordered that no more prophecies of this type be dispensed
in the shrine. When Apollo had completed his temple, the
Homeric Hymn continues, he cast about for suitable priests
to serve him, and, spying a company of Cretans in a ship
bound for Pylos, he leaped into the sea in the form of a dol-
phin and thence into the hollow of the vessel. None durst
touch or disturb him, and, as long as he lay there, the sailors
lost all control of their helm, so that, in spite of themselves,
they were carried past their goal and eastward up the Gulf of
Corinth until they came to Krisa, the port of Delphoi. There
Apollo, in the form of a beautiful youth, revealed himself to
them, and, appointing them the holy servitors of his temple,
bade them worship him thenceforth under the title Delphinios
("Dolphin-Like"), the site of the shrine, formerly called
Pytho, being now given the name of Delphoi. This legend ap-
parently records a historical fact that the Delphinian Apollo,
who was widely regarded as a saviour from shipwreck, was of
Cretan provenance.'
The Functions of Apollo. — Undoubtedly the best known
power of Apollo was that of prophecy. As has already been
clearly intimated, his chief prophetic shrine was Delphoi,
although other centres, probably offshoots of Delphoi, like
Branchidai, were found in various places. His foreknowledge
THE GREATER GODS — APOLLO 179
was consulted in all sorts of matters. Aigeus and later Kreousa
and Xouthos sought it in reference to offspring; Herakles,
regarding a cure for the dreadful malady which afflicted him;
Kadmos, in order to find the lost Europe. The Epigonoi were
assured through it of the ultimate victory of their cause against
Thebes, and Alkmaion used it as a sanction for the murder of
his mother Eriphyle. In historical times the oracle was con-
sulted time and again,* and although many of the more en-
lightened Greeks, Thoukydides for instance, frankly held the
popular confidence in the oracle to be pure superstition, they
did not question the value of Delphoi as essential to the
maintenance of Greek political and moral unity. The. story
of Kassandra reflects the oracular powers of Apollo. It seems
that Apollo desired her to yield him her love, but she refused,
although he promised to endow her in return with the gift of
foreseeing the future, whereupon, to punish the obstinate
maiden, he gave her the promised boon, but added to it the
penalty that her prophecies would never be believed.
Inasmuch as the oracle was most commonly consulted con-
cerning the healing of disease, it was easy for Apollo to be-
come a god of healing. If he was aboriginally a divinity of
light, this function becomes more readily understood, for the
ancients were well aware of the purifying nature of light, and
moreover the physician has always been regarded as a sort of
compound of seer and healer. As healer, Apollo was known
under many names, notably that of Paian, and it is probable
that the purpose of the Paian hymn sung before battle and
after victory was to invoke healing for the wounds of conflict.
Apollo was the divine guardian of navigation, a function
which seems to have had its root, not in any special lordship
over the sea, but in the wide diffusion of his cult in all Hellenic
settlements. He exercised control not so much over the sea as
over those elements and physiographical features which make
for the convenience and safety of voyages — tradewinds, har-
bours, estuaries, and the like. From the highways of the ocean
I— 16
i8o GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
his supervision was naturally extended to the highways of the
land, and he became the protector of wayfarers, whence the
presence of his images in the streets before housedoors.
The role of Apollo as the divine founder of colonies is doubt-
less as early as the period of the immigration which brought
him into the Hellenic world. As the years went by, this part
was greatly enlarged through the frequency with which pro-
spective colonists appealed to his oracle to throw light on
the destiny of their settlements abroad, and epithets like
"Founder" point to this. He was even said to guide emigrants
to their new homes in the form of some bird, especially of a
sea-bird, such as the diver or the gull, and he came himself, in
one account, to Delphoi from the land of the Hyperboreians
in a chariot drawn by swans. In just such a car he conveyed
Kyrene to Africa, and we have already noted how, as a dolphin,
he led his ministers to his shrine in Delphoi. Owing to this
intimate connexion with the establishing of new states his
name easily became woven into the genealogies of their human
founders, so that, for instance, as Patroos he was literally
known in Athens as the flesh-and-blood father of Ion by the
Athenian maiden Kreousa. Now it was logical to expect the
founder to continue his favour past the initial stages of set-
tlement and to ensure the well-being of the established com-
munity, whence we find Apollo as the protector and ideal of
youth, i. e. of the citizens to be, in which connexion it will
be remembered that Herakles dedicated to him a lock of his
hair on attaining to manhood. We see him, too, protecting all
useful plants as well as herds. As Smintheus, he saves the crops
from the ravages of mice; the Karneian Apollo of Lakedalmon
was a god of horned cattle; and Apollo himself herded the
flocks of Admetos for a season. Of the trees the laurel, apple,
and tamarisk were sacred to him. His relation to the laurel
is dimly pictured in the story that Apollo loved Daphne, the
daughter of the river Peneios and Earth, but, evading his em-
brace, the maiden besought her mother to save her. Earth,
THE GREATER GODS — APOLLO i8i
hearkening to the prayer, allowed her to sink partly from sight
and changed her into the laurel-tree, whereupon, breaking off a
branch, Apollo crowned his head with it.
Although Hermes was credited with the invention of the
lyre, Apollo was the skilled performer upon it. In myth he is
but rarely represented as employing the flute, a pictorial manner
of saying that the wailing notes of this instrument were not in
harmony with the ApoUine ritual, and the superiority of the
lyre is the substance of the story of the contest between Apollo
and Marsyas. Athene, it is said, invented the flute out of a
deer's horn and played before the gods, but her grimaces created
such ridicule that in disgust she threw the instrument away and
cursed with torture whosoever would pick it up. Marsyas the
satyr found it and having, by dint of much practice, attained
great proficiency, he boastfully challenged Apollo to a contest
in which the muses, as judges, awarded the palm to the god,
who, in fulfilment of Athene's curse, proceeded to flay his de-
feated adversary alive. Besides being a performer on the lyre
and the flute, Apollo was a singer, and, in short, he was the
god of all music and of the allied art of poetry. Bards drew their
inspiration from him, and it was he who impelled the priests
and priestesses of the oracles to cast their utterances into
measured language having the form, if not always the spirit,
of poetry. Before the assemblies of the gods he led the chorus
of the Muses, and in certain late philosophical beliefs the har-
mony not only of the movements of the sun but also of the
universe was attributed to him. No straining of the fancy is
required to follow him as he advances from this exalted posi-
tion of abstract thought to the lordship of all social harmony.
The recognition of Apollo as Helios was early but not original,
and may have arisen from Oriental influences;* and from this,
perhaps, came the conception of his long fair hair, while either
here or in his affiliation with Artemis lies the origin of his
arrows.
In spite of his dexterity with the bow, he was never tech-
1 82 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
nically a god of war, being, on the contrary, consistently just
as he was represented on the western pediment of the temple
of Zeus at Olympia, the exponent of peace and civilization as
opposed to the ceaseless strife of barbarism.
Apollo in Art. — In representing Apollo archaic art borrowed
from the epic the feature of the unshorn hair, and added it
to the rough fetishistic images of the god in order to produce
bodily reality. From this was easily evolved the type of the
best period, a type which we must forbear from reading into
the epic. Here Apollo was depicted as a young man in his
prime, nude or lightly clad, standing or striding. Sometimes
he wears a long flowing cloak or a tunic, and the bow, the zither,
and the twig of laurel in the hair are almost constant attributes,
singly or jointly.
ARTEMIS
The Origin and the Name of Artemis. — Artemis may have
originated among the Greeks, or, on the other hand, among
Phrygians or other barbarians, and later have received a
Greek name. Conjectures as to her primeval functions are
sharply divided, the two aspects selected by opposing schools
as the oldest being, first, that in which she interests herself
in the life of the wild, and, secondly, that in which she appears
as a destroyer of life. Her cult-title Meleagros ("Hunter of
Members") is thought to describe her as the demon of a dis-
ease, perhaps of leprosy, which slowly devours the members of
the body. By a very natural converse manner of reasoning
the one who could destroy could also arrest the process of
destruction and could heal. Yet for Artemis to acquire from
these functions her dominion over the wild, we must admit,
taxes the fancy and reason, so that it seems much more prob-
able that a divinity who has oversight, among other things, of
wild plants with medicinal properties, would become a divinity
of healing, and that, once the capacity of curing disease was
established, the converse process of argument would explain
/
PLATE XLII
Artemis
No inscription is needed to mark this statue as that
of the ^^ Lady of the Beasts." On her head rests an
elaborate crown on the top of which is a perforated
border of animal figures, while the band passing ob-
liquely over her breast is ornamented with a some-
what similar design in relief. As the goddess steps
slowly forward she allows a playful fawn to suck the
fingers of her right hand. From a Roman copy of a
Greek type of the fifth century B.C., in Munich
(Bninn-Bruckmann, Denkmaler griechischer und rom-'
ischer Sculptur^ No. 562).
THE GREATER GODS — ARTEMIS 183
a capacity for destruction. At any rate, her cult must be very
old, exhibiting, as it does, remnants of totemism in the ritual
eating of the goddess in the flesh of a quail or of a bear, as well
as traces of human sacrifice in the slaughter of strangers in
the land of the Taurians. Although Artemis enjoyed a pan-
Hellenic cult, the oldest Hellenic conception of her was Boio-
tian; yet her matured personality is not purely Hellenic, for
her alien characteristics are many. The Artemis of Ephesos,
for instance, is a hybrid of the Great Mother, the maternal
principle of nature, and the original Greek goddess; and she
not only acquired traits from the Cretan Rhea, but was
identified with the barbarian Diktynna, Britomartis, Bendis,
Anaitis, Astarte, and Atargatis. The source of her association
with Apollo is unknown, though some accidental local con-
tact may be suspected. Her appellation appears to be con-
nected with the root of the name Arkadia, but we are in the
dark as to its meaning.
Artemis in Homer. — Artemis takes next to no part in the
action of the Homeric poems, most me'ntions of her being
merely allusions to her activities in the various localities in
Hellas prior to the Trojan War. Her personality is marked by
three outstanding features: she is a huntress and the mistress of
wild life, a bringer of sudden death, and the virgin sister of
Apollo. Through instruction received from her the Trojan
Skamandros learned to hunt the beasts of hill and woodland,
and she herself was said to roam the ranges of Taygetos and
Erymanthos "delighting in the wild boars and swift hinds."
She was the slayer of Orion, of a daughter of Bellerophon,
and of the daughters of Niobe; and when women died a sudden
but peaceful death, people said that they were the victims of her
swift arrows.
The Functions of Artemis. — The traits which have just
been mentioned, with others added, still cling to Artemis in
the field of myth beyond Homer, while her delation to the vast
tracts beyond the settlements of men can be observed in her
1 84 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
almost certain Identity with Kallisto, Atalante, the mountain-
nymph Taygete, and Kyrene, under whose name she became
the mother of Aristaios by Apollo. The Keryneian doe, which
Herakles captured alive, was sacred to her, and for killing
another of her sacred hinds Agamemnon was sorely punished
and his fleet was detained at Aulis by head winds, while it
was she who placed a hind on the Aulid altar in lieu of the in-
nocent Iphigeneia. Kallisto in the form of a bear fell before
her bow, and the unerring spear and dog were given to Prokris
through her good will, if we follow a particular version of the
legend. One of her shrines, we are told, was surrounded by a
veritable zoological garden, and in her capacity as protectress
of such collections may perhaps be found the origin of her
common epithet "Lady of the Beasts." Of the birds the quail,
the partridge, the guinea-fowl, and the swallow were intimately
related to her cult, but only rarely did domestic animals, like
the horse, the ox, and the sheep, come within the scope of
her supervision, although in this connexion we may call to
mind the failure of Atreus to keep his promise to sacrifice to
her the golden lamb. With all beasts her protecting func-
tions come first and the destroying second. As a huntress and
in her general oversight of wild nature she contracted affilia-
tions with Dionysos and the Maenads and was thought to be
the same as the Cretan Diktynna, while in the old Boiotian
culture she was held to be the hunting partner of Orion,
together with whom she shot her sharp arrows at man and
beast alike. Not unnaturally she was a goddess of plant life,
primarily that of the untilled lands, the trees of the forest, for
instance, being sacred to her; yet she must also have had an
interest in the plants of tillage, else the stories of her pique at
the harvest-home sacrifices of Oineus and Admetos have no
point.
As the goddess-physician, Artemis had broad functions, and
no hard and fast line can be drawn about the kinds of ailments
under her control. Malarial chills, leprosy, rabies, gout, epi-
THE GREATER GODS — ARTEMIS 185
lepsy, phthisis, and mental diseases are all mentioned as com-
ing within the range of her activities, and she even undertook
to heal snake bites. Her methods of treatment savour strangely
of magic, particularly of that branch known as homoeopathic,
a circumstance which may be counted as good proof of her
antiquity as a healer. The quail, partridge, guinea-fowl, goat,
swine, and the fabulous hippocamp were included in her materia
medica; and, among plants, the juniper, and the white and
the black hellebore, the healing property in all these being
Artemis herself, who, counteracting the power of Artemis
the cause of the disease, effected a cure by virtue of the
famous principle (here to be interpreted, of course, in a
magical sense) of similia similibus curantur ("like is cured by
like"). Bathing in certain lakes and streams near her shrines,
as in the Alpheios of Elis, was supposed to remove some dis-
eases, the process to be understood obviously being that of
magical ablution. It was apparently through her contact with
magic that she entered into connexion with Hekate.
One of the oldest powers of Artemis was that of expediting
the delivery of women in child-birth, and by a contradictory
manner of reasoning no longer strange to us, she was also
regarded as both bringing and healing puerperal fever. In
her exercise of these functions one can see why she was so
closely bound to Leto.
The icy chastity of Artemis has long been proverbial, yet
it is a fact that only in myth was she endowed with this trait,
for no traces of it are to be found in her public cults. The
myths which record her puritanical rejection of the almost
innocently unchaste Prokris, her inordinate punishment of the
peeping Aktaion, and her well-nigh Pharisaic patronage of the
precocious Hippolytos have the air of being comparatively
late attempts to cloak an originally unmoral character with
moral attributes — to make a virtue out of an accident; but
her chastity is inconsistent with her great interest in maternity
and with her impersonation by Atalante and others.
1 86 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Artemis had a number of miscellaneous attributes which
we can only mention here. On rare occasions she appears as a
water-goddess, being invoked, for instance, in the search for
springs, while as a protectress of travellers and emigrants
she seems to have absorbed some of the duties of Apollo.
In the story of Iphigeneia at Aulis she exercised control over
the conditions of the weather, and although she was not equated
with the moon until a comparatively late period, this identi-
fication has become one of her ineradicable marks in poetry.
The links binding her to the higher intellectual and social life
are slender, yet they exist.*
ArUmis in Art. — One of the two oldest types of Artemis
delineates her with spreading wings and as holding a lion in her
hand, while the other shows her between two lions, both of
these forms exhibiting Asiatic influence. The fully developed
Artemis of art is a huntress, just emerging from maiden-
hood into womanhood, equipped with bow and quiver, and
followed by one or more dogs.
HEKATE
The greater prevalence of the cults of Hekate in the northern
districts of Greece, her resemblance to the goddess Bendis of
Thrace, and certain other features point convergently toward
some northern land as her first home. If she were actually of
Hellenic origin, her cult must have died out and after a long
period have been revived at the very threshold of the histor-
ical era. Her name may be a Greek equivalent of some title
borne by her in her native habitat; it appears to be connected
with €^09 ("far") and may be a short form of l^any/S^Xo?,
designating her as the "Far-Shooter" or as "the one who comes
from afar."
Hekate was grudged free entry into the domain of myth
and was denied an established pedigree — facts which cast
suspicion on her alleged Greek nativity. In Hesiod she was the
THE GREATER GODS — HEKATE 187
daughter of the Titan Perses and Asteria, and in Mousaios,
the daughter of Zeus and Asteria. A Thessalian myth speaks
of Admetos and a woman of Pherai as her parents, although
elsewhere her mother was said to be Night or Leto. Strangely,
no stock looks back to her as its divine foremother, and Homer
seems to have been ignorant of her, for otherwise her strong
connexion with the underworld would have necessitated a men-
tion of her in the description of the descent of Odysseus to
Hades. In one account of the war of the gods and giants,
however, Hekate kills the giant Klytios with burning brands.
In the Theogony of Hesiod Hekate is already a fully formed
and fully endowed divinity exercising control equally over
heaven, earth, and sea; but the very extravagance of the attri-
butions brands the passage as almost certainly an interpola-
tion, composed by a defender of her cult when it was yet new
in Boiotia. Her most conspicuous, and, perhaps, her original,
function was chthonic. Among the goddesses she stands in
substantially the same relation to sorcery and necromancy as
does Hermes among the gods, and in myth Medeia is one of
her priestesses.^
To modern readers Hekate is best known as the original
"Diana of the Crossways," and she was supposed to drive evil
influences away from crossways, doors, and gates. To retain
her favour, or to placate her anger and that of the hordes of
revenants which trooped after her, people used to make offer-
ings to her (commonly known as "Hekate's suppers") at the
forks of roads, her special haunts, these being given at night
under a new moon, and consisting of foods prepared according
to a ritual bill of fare.
Not until the middle of the fifth century B.C. was Hekate
established as the moon-goddess, an identity which she doubt-
less acquired and maintained through the insecure position of
Selene (the lunar divinity proper) in popular belief. This fea-
ture and her connexion with child-birth she held in common
with Artemis.
i88 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
The most widely disseminated type of Hekate in art is one
that goes back to the image made for her shrine at the entrance
to the Athenian Acropolis, over which she had surveillance.
This portrays her as having three bodies, all back to back,
one facing forward and the other two to the left and right
respectively. In the outer hands of the side figures are held a
pitcher and a deep sacrificial saucer, while each of the remain-
ing four hands grasps a torch. It was probably in this form,
capable of looking three ways at once, that she was popularly
conceived as the divine protectress of cross-roads.
PLATE XLIII
An Attic Hekataiok
The central feature of this attractive group is the
tall plain column, a primitive symbol of Artemis-
Hekate. With their backs to this as at the three
points of an equilateral triangle stand three similar
figures, stiffly architectural in character, of Hekate
Phosphoros. Each is crowned with a lofty polos and
holds two torches bolt upright at her sides. Around
this group, in marked contrast in style as well as in
stature, is a ring of three Charites, all alike, dancing
lightly and gracefully hand in hand. From a small
marble of the late fifth or early fourth century B.C.,
in the collection of Heinrich Graf Lemberg of Austria-
Hungary {JHAIxm, Plate IV).
CHAPTER IV
THE GREATER GODS — ARES
crTIE Origin and the Name of Ares. — So obscure is the origin
-^ of Ares that we are scarcely in a position even to entertain
a suspicion as to whether he came from within or from without
Hellas. Certainly his cult was most deeply rooted in Boiotia
and farther north, yet this cannot be taken as an indication of
origin, since we cannot prove that he had been established here
longer than elsewhere. His name has a Hellenic cast, but it
cannot be satisfactorily derived, although it appeals strongly
to the imagination to connect it with apd^ "a curse." By
that token war, the province of Ares, would be the curse par
excellence.
Ares in Homer. — Throughout Homer Ares is the only god
whose one thought and task it is to wage war, yet it is not
the strategic element for which he stands, but rather, as one
writer aptly puts it, the blind berserker-rage of battle. Beat-
ing wildly about him with his blade, he achieves but little glory
before Troy, although, unlike any other god, he does succeed
in slaying some mortals with his own hand. He is sorely
wounded by the hero Diomedes, and in his great pain bellows
like an army ten thousand strong, while Homer says that Otos
and Ephialtes, the stalwart sons of Aloeus, once bound him in
a bronze vessel for thirteen months,^ and in a conflict among
the gods he is overthrown by Athene. He is as fickle as he is
blustering, one moment favouring the Greeks and the next in-
stant lending aid to the Trojans. He is the son of Zeus and
Hera, and his father takes pains, perhaps facetiously, to let
it be known that his love of brawling is purely a maternal
inheritance. His brother is Eris ("Strife"), and Deimos
I90 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
("Panic") and Phobos ("Fear") are his steeds. Soldiers are
known as his servants and the bolder heroes as his sons; and
by metonymy his name often stands for war or the spirit of
strife in arms. Homer records that he was detected in an in-
trigue with Aphrodite.
Ares outside of Homer. — Although Ares generally passed as
the son of Zeus and Hera, one account, apparently of ancient
origin, made him the unfathered offspring of Hera alone after
she had become impregnated by plucking a certain flower
(the parallel instance of the conception of Hebe will naturally
occur to us here). We have already seen how, in the Attic cycle
of myths. Ares became associated with Areopagos through
Alkippe, his daughter by Aglauros, and through the group of
his professionally belligerent daughters, the Amazons. All of
his children reflect his character in some way: Enyeus, the
king of Skyros, was his son by Ariadne; Lykourgos, who drove
the votaries of Dionysos into the sea, Kyknos the wrestler,
and the Bistonian Diomedes were other offspring; Harmonia,
the unhappy mother of a strife-rent family, was borne to him
by Aphrodite; and the Theban dragon slain by Kadmos was
also his issue. Prior to the great assault against the city of
Thebes, the Seven Generals of the Argive host took the oath
binding them to a united cause by dipping their hands in bull's
blood caught in the hollow of a shield as they pronounced the
names of Ares, Enyo, and Phobos. The ethical influence of
Ares was negative and therefore slight, and depended entirely
on the inference that his scant popularity must indicate general
disapproval of his works and character.
Ares in Art. — An ideal type of Ares in art was apparently
never definitely established. In the earlier period he is generally
shown on vases as a fully armed and bearded warrior; there
are several types in extant statuary bearing the influence of
the later period, the best known being the so-called Borghese
Ares of the Louvre, where he is a nude youth wearing a helmet
and gazing dreamingly before him.
CHAPTER V
THE GREATER GODS — HERMES
crTIE Origin and the Name of Hermes. — Hermes was found
-^ in all Hellenic communities, but the part which he played
was relatively inferior. Only in two or three localities had his
cult any deep foundation in the history and thought of the
people, and in Arkadia alone was he accounted a divine an-
cestor. Although his name seems to be Greek in external
form, it has not yielded to investigators any radical connexion
with the Greek language, and, a fortiori, any meaning consistent
with the character of Hermes. Scholars are practically unani-
mous in their belief that the deity is not Hellenic , and most of
the theories which they venture to make point to the east, a
very recent theory,^ supported, as it is, by the tangible evi-
dence of the monuments, making it almost certain that Hermes
and his distinctive attribute, the caduceus, came to Hellas, ap-
parently by a circuitous path, from the Mesopotamian valley.
Hermes in Homer. — Homer alludes to Hermes as the son
of Maia, but fails to state the name of his father. The god is
already endowed with the individuality that marks him in
later centuries. He is the herald and messenger of the gods;
it is he who communicates to Kalypso the command of Zeus
to free Odysseus and who bears the sceptre from Zeus to Pelops;
and by him Priam is safely escorted to the encampment of the
Greeks. His conduct of the slain suitors to the halls of Hades
is the only instance in Homer of his function as the marshal
of departed souls. The converse of this aspect is seen in the
assistance which he gives to Herakles to return from the lower
to the upper world. As the patron of thieves he confers on
192 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Autolykos, the maternal grandfather of Odysseus, the allied
gifts of thievery and falsehood, and he is, moreover, the special
divinity of servants and the giver of wealth.
Myths of the Birth and Boyhood of Hermes. — A sunmiary of
the Homeric Hymn to Hermes will give us the best conspectus
of the later Greek ideas of Hermes. After dalliance with Zeus
"in love not quite legitimate,*' the nymph Maia bore Hermes
in a cavern on Mount Kyllene in Arkadia. Even for a god the
child was extraordinarily precocious, for, during the morning
of the very day of his birth, he walked unaided out of the grotto,
inquisitive to see what the world was like. Inmiediately he
espied a tortoise, and, with divine intuition, perceiving in it
possibilities as yet undreamed of, he killed the creature, re-
moved its shell, and fitted it with a bridge and seven taut
strings of sheep-gut. Thus he created the lyre.
"When he had wrought the lovely instrument,
He tried the chords, and made diversion meet
Preluding with the plectrum, and there went
Up from beneath his hand a tumult sweet
Of mighty sounds, as from his lips he sent
A strain of unpremeditated wit
Joyous and wild and wanton — such you may
Hear among revellers on a holiday.'' *
At the end of his song a strange desire for fresh meat tickled
his infant palate, and descending quickly from Kyllene he
came to the lands where the cattle of Apollo were grazing.
Picking out fifty heifers, he cunningly reversed their hoofs,
and, himself walking backward, drove them away through the
night to the banks of the river Alpheios, where he invented the
art of making fire by rubbing two sticks of laurel-wood together,
after which he slew two of the heifers and oflFered a burnt sacri-
fice. At dawn he stealthily returned home, and wrapping
his swaddling-clothes about him lay down in his cradle like a
babe utterly innocent of all guile. Nevertheless, he could
not deceive Maia, who was as watchful as any human mother,
and at her words of rebuke he confessed his wrong-doing, but
THE GREATER GODS — HERMES 193
announced that it was only the first of a programme of acts
which he had planned to carry out in order to achieve a place
of distinction among the immortals. Soon afterward Apollo
appeared, having traced, though with difficulty, the reversed
footsteps to the cavern ; but when he charged Hermes with the
theft of the cattle, the infant blandly denied it.
''An ox-stealer should be both tall and strong,
And I am but a little newborn thing,
Who, yet at least, can think of nothing wrong:
My business is to suck, and sleep, and fling
The cradle-clothes about me all day long.
Or, half asleep, hear my sweet mother sing.
And to be washed in water clean and warm.
And hushed and kissed and kept secure from harm." '
His denial availed him nothing, however, for Apollo haled him
away to the judgement-seat of Zeus on Olympos, where the king
of the gods patiently listened to their statements, and highly
amused at Hermes' transparent lies dismissed them both with
the advice "to compose the aflFair by arbitration." Departing
from Olympos, they came to the scene of Hermes' sacrifice.
The evidences of the slaughter of his beasts enraged Apollo,
but he was soon appeased by the unwonted strains of music
which Hermes drew from the lyre. Thereupon they compacted
an eternal friendship and sealed it with mutual gifts, Hermes
presenting the lyre to Apollo and Apollo in his turn bestowing
on Hermes the golden wand of wealth and a lash with which
to exercise dominion over the flocks and herds of the field.
"Hermes with Gods and men even from that day
Mingled, and wrought the latter much annoy,
And little profit, going far astray
Through the dun night." *
Hermes Argeiphontes. — When Hermes was bidden to re-
lease the tethered lo, he approached her guardian Argos, and,
after putting him to sleep with the music of the lyre, cut
out his many eyes with his curved sword, earning for himself
by this deed, it was popularly said, the title of Argeiphontes
194 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
("Argos-Slayer")- When he was taken before a court and
acquitted of the charge of murder, the angry gods cast their
voting pebbles at him, a detail which seems to be aetiological
in character and designed to explain the origin of heaps of
stones, dedicated to Hermes, which were often found beside fre-
quented thoroughfares and to which each wayfarer added his
contribution in kind as he passed by. Although it is customary
nowadays to base the story of the slaying of Argos on a mis-
understanding of Hermes' title, which seems really to mean
"white-gleaming,** it would probably be nearer the truth to
base it on a folk-belief in an earth-born monster, who, under the
control of Hermes, stood guard over souls in the lower world.
The Functions of Hermes. — Hermes is best known as the
conductor of departed souls to Hades, and, conversely, he
could also release them from the world below. Through the
discharge of these duties he first of all became connected with
necromancy, or conjuring of the dead, and later, in consequence
of the popular classification of dream-oracles as necromantic,
he was evolved into a god of sleep, and of dreams, developing,
in the end, out and out into a deity of magic. As the souls of
the dead could be magically committed to him as they traversed
the highway between the two worlds, so too could the souls of
the living be guarded by him as they went their ways to and
fro upon earth. Hence the images of Hermes at cross-roads
were believed to avert evil from travellers, and here one can
see the logic of his frequent association with Apollo, Artemis,
and Hekate. As god of the highroad it was natural to suppose
that he himself was immune from the perils of the way;
he could, therefore, exercise the double duty of protecting
heralds, the most sacred travellers among men, and of himself
being the inviolate herald of the gods; and thus he was an im-
portant figure in the early stages of international law. Since
the herald must have a fluent and persuasive tongue, Hermes
became the god of oratory and speech in general. No one
journeys as much as he who travels for gain, and hence Hermes
PLATE XLIV
Hermes and the Infant Dionysos
This famous statue apparently refers to the Theban
legend which relates that Dionysos, just after his birth
from the thigh of Zeus and prior to his sojourn with
the nymphs of Mount Nysa, was put in the safe-
keeping of Hermes. Praxiteles has seized on this
brief period as the supreme moment in the career of
Hermes for revealing him as the ideal protector of
boys and youths. In looking upon this highly spirit-
ualized creation one forgets that this god was the
divine prince of knaves and liars. From the original
marble of Praxiteles (fourth century B.C.), discovered
in the Heraion at Olympia (Brunn-Bruckmann, Denk-
maler griechiscber und romischer Sculpt ur^ No. 466).
THE GREATER GODS — HERMES 195
accorded a special protection to the itinerant trader and mer-
chant. As, however, these folk were not noted, to say the least,
for their straight dealing, it was not strange that their patron
should acquire a reputation akin to theirs, or that the craft
and cunning required for driving a profitable one-sided bargain,
combined with Hermes' gift of flitting swiftly and safely here
and there, should easily exalt him to the infamous position of
divine prince of thieves and cutpurses, while it is equally in-
telligible that the invention, as well as the abuse, of weights
and measures should have been assigned to him.
As a pastoral god Hermes became in Arkadian myth the
father of Pan, and his peculiar alliance with Aphrodite and
certain phallic features of his cult stamp him as the producer
of fertility in males. The source of his association with luck
may be traceable to his traditional success in the lists of love.
Many tales connect him with instrumental music, although his
role in this sphere is subordinate to that of Apollo. An account
of the invention of the lyre unlike the one already related repre-
sents him as changing Chelone into a tortoise-shell and then
into a lyre because she refused to come to the nuptials of
Zeus and Hera. Finally, Hermes was the patron god of the
palaestra and gymnasium and of all kinds of athletic contests,
and was, moreover, to the young men the model of physical
strength and agility, just as Apollo was their ideal of high in-
tellectual attainment.^
Hermes in Art. — The herm, or developed fetish-form of
Hermes, consists of a tall square column with stumps of arms
and a phallos, and is surmounted by a bearded head, but we
know next to nothing of the ideal Hermes of the fifth century,
though he was sometimes shown as a well-matured young
man with a short beard and clad in a chlamys. Not until the
time of Praxiteles do we see him as a youth, nude or scantily
garbed, shod with the winged sandals. The herald's staff is a
constant emblem, other attributes being the chlamys and the
travelling hat.
1—17
CHAPTER VI
THE GREATER GODS — APHRODITE
AND EROS
APHRODITE
CJ^HE Origin and the Name of Aphrodite. — It is almost im-
-^ possible to doubt that Aphrodite was a gift of the Semitic
world to the Hellenic, so that the opinion, now entertained by
a scant few, that the recent excavations in Crete show her to
have been initially a purely Aegean creation is unfounded,
since the discoveries prove no more than the great antiquity
of a divinity who strongly resembled her; they do not at all
remove the possibility of her having come at some incalculably
early period to the Aegean isles as an emigrant from the
Phoinikian coast. Many conceptions of Aphrodite bear marks
of her Oriental nativity, and we may point out a few of them
by way of example. Her main functions were the same as those
of the great Astarte, or Ishtar, and substantially the same ob-
jects in nature were sacred to them both, while each was repre-
sented in the heavens by the planet Venus, and Aphrodite's
epithet Ourania ("Heavenly") seems to be an echo of the East-
em Queen of the Heavens. Further, the allusions in art and
literature to Aphrodite's birth from a mussel-shell cannot
but remind one that Astarte was the patroness of the industry
which produced the famous purple. In her relations to the
sea and to mariners Aphrodite bears a striking resemblance to
the goddess of the Philistine city of Joppa, and her principal
cult-centres, Cyprus, Crete, and Kythera, had direct communi-
cation with the eastern coasts through their situation on the
main sea-highways. In Thebes alone of Greek cities, a place
THE GREATER GODS — APHRODITE 197
peculiarly connected with the East in legend, was she vener-
ated as ancestress. Unhappily, the name of Aphrodite tells us
nothing concerning her origin. The first half is surely con-
nected with the Greek a^ptky "foam," but as to the meaning
of the second we must admit ignorance, although, in con-
formity with certain legends of her birth, the name was popu-
larly interpreted as "Foam-Born." ^
Aphrodite in Homer. — Homer accepts Aphrodite as the
daughter of Zeus and Dione (the earth goddess of Dodona),
and numbers her among the Olympians. She is the wedded
wife of Hephaistos, but is notoriously unfaithful to her vows.
In an amour with Ares she was caught flagrante delicto by her
husband, whose wits were not as halting as his feet; and by
another affaire du cceur, with Anchises, she became the mother
of Aineias. She is the golden goddess who smiles bewitchingly
on both mortals and immortals, and her loveliness is the ideal
of all beauty. She is the supreme divinity of love and as such
is not suited for strife, yet she essays to take a small part in
the great war. Since it was she who had put it into the heart
of Helen to leave her husband and go with Paris to Troy,
she favours the arms of the Trojans for the sake of being con-
sistent, and snatches both Paris and Aineias from the sword-
point of the enemy, although in saving her son she is wounded
by the hand of Diomedes.
Birth and Family Relationships. — In Hesiod, Aphrodite is
said to have sprung into being from the contact of the severed
sexual parts of Ouranos with the sea and to have been after-
ward washed ashore on Cyprus, the evident purpose of this
myth being to account in one breath, as it were, for her simul-
taneous relation to the life of the sexes and to the sea. Even
after Homer she was considered as the wife of Hephaistos, and
one old story alludes to Eros and Hermes as the issue of the
union, although Harmonia and Aineias were, at all periods of
myth, the most famous of her children. She had a close
affinity with the Horai ("Seasons," "Hours") and the Charites
198 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTH0LCX5Y
("Graces")-* Ariadne, Leukothea, Galateia, and even her
daughter Harmonia, as well as certain other women of myth,
are to be regarded as her doubles.
Aphrodite as the Goddess of Love. — While Demeter and Dio-
nysos were associated with the productive potencies of nature,
Aphrodite was concerned with, in fact was embodied in, the
reproductive powers. She was the divine personality who
brought together in procreating love not only human beings
but the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, and, more-
over, was responsible for the appearance of fresh growths and
new generations of plants.'
In the Plant World. — It is in the story of Adonis, which the
Greeks borrowed from the East (the name Adonis being only
a Greek adaptation of the Semitic form of address adhonl
"lord"), that Aphrodite most clearly appears as the force
which promotes vegetation. A certain Assyrian king, the tale
runs, had a daughter named Smyrna (or Myrrha), whom, be-
cause of her continued disdain for Aphrodite, the goddess in
anger drove to commit a dreadful sin upon her father. When
he learned of her wickedness, he drew a sword and pursued
her, and would have thrust her through had not the gods
changed her into a myrrh-tree, whose bark burst open nine
months later, revealing the infant Adonis. Aphrodite hid him
in a chest and entrusted him to Persephone, but when the latter
had beheld his beauty, she refused to surrender him, whereupon
the two goddesses laid their dispute before Zeus, who decreed
that Persephone was to possess the youth for one third of the
year and Aphrodite a second third; during the remaining four
months Adonis was to be free to do as he would, but as soon
as he heard of the verdict, he gave this period of freedom
to Aphrodite and became her favourite. While yet in the flower
of youth he was slain in the chase by a wild boar, and when
Aphrodite grieved beyond consoling, from his blood grew
the blossom of the red anemone. This graphic portrayal of
the cycle of conditions through which vegetation passes in the
THE GREATER GODS — APHRODITE 199
course of a year was the theme of certain dramatic acts in
the worship of Aphrodite.
Among Men. — Aphrodite would brook no disobedience to
her commands to love. We have just seen how she punished
Smyrna, and it was through spurning her that Hippolytos
was sent to his death. So imperiously did she sway Medeia,
Hippodameia, and Ariadne that they abandoned or betrayed
their parents to cleave to their lovers, and with alluring prom-
ises she bribed the allegiance of the hesitating Paris, paying the
bribe with Helen and her gold, while even the frigid heart of
Atalante was melted to love at the glitter of Aphrodite's golden
apples. The stories of others who yielded to her spell must
now engage our attention.
The author of the Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite relates how
the goddess was taken with a great desire for the mortal An-
chises of Troy. Entering her temple-home in Cyprian Paphos,
she donned a robe more glittering than the flame of fire and,
bedecking herself with her loveliest jewels, she set out for
Mount Ida, the very sight of her subduing to love the hearts
of even the fiercest beasts of the wild as she made her way
up the green slopes. She found Anchises alone in the sheep-
folds and through the eloquence of her beauty quickly won his
affection, Aineias being the offspring of their union. For many
years Anchises observed the injunction of Aphrodite to tell
no man of their son's divine descent, but one day, in his cups,
he made the secret known to his companions and was stricken
dead by a bolt of Zeus. Certain others say that he slew himself
with his own hand, while Vergil, as we shall see, has still an-
other tale to tell. Beside this story of Aineias it is interesting
to place one of Aphrodite's cult-titles, viz., Aineias, a term
whose meaning is lost to us. It may perhaps be an allusion
to the hero, and, further, the original Aineias may have been
a priest of Aphrodite whose long and tiresome journeying from
land to land as he spread the cult of his goddess finally became
crystallized into a great myth.
200 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
The legend of Pygmalion and Galateia belongs to the cycle
of Aphrodite. Pygmalion, a sculptor of Cyprus, failing to
see any good in women, vowed himself to lifelong celibacy.
Yet, like most misogynists, he still cherished in his heart a
high ideal of womanhood, and to embody this in physical form
he fashioned a beautiful statue of ivory which fell short of
perfection only in its lack of spiritual traits. By constant gazing
on the work of his heart and hands he at last fell in love with
it and would fain believe it was actually of flesh and blood, and
when the festival of Aphrodite came around, offering the cus-
tomary sacrifices to the goddess and standing by her altar, he
raised a prayer: —
^'O Aphrodite, kind and fair,
That what thou wilt canst give,
Oh, listen to a sculptor's prayer.
And bid my image live!
For me the ivory and gold
That clothe her cedar frame
Are beautiful, indeed, but cold;
Oh, touch them with thy flame!"*
At these words Aphrodite made the flame of the incense shoot
aloft in three tongues — an omen of her good will, and when,
after the sacrifice, Pygmalion returned to his house, he found
his image endowed with the endearing charms of a living
woman. She was given the name of Galateia, and with the
favour of Aphrodite was wedded to the man whose loving heart
had conceived her, their marriage being afterward blessed
with a son Paphos, after whom the famous city of Cyprus was
named.
This cycle also includes the story of Phaon, who used to
ferry travellers back and forth between the islands of Lesbos
and Chios. One day Aphrodite, in the guise of an old woman,
entreated of him to give her in her poverty a free passage, and
so ungrudgingly did he comply with the request that she
bestowed a magic philtre upon him. Anointing himself with
this, he became a beautiful youth who wakened love in the
PLATE XLV
Eros
^^ He is springing forward, lightly poised on the
toes of his right foot. The left arm is extended for-
ward and holds the socket of a torch; the right is
lowered and held obliquely from the body with fingers
extended. He is nude and winged, the feathers of
the wings being indicated on the front side by incised
lines. His hair is curly and short, except for one
tuft which is gathered about the centre of the head
and braided.
^^This famous statue is one of the finest repre-
sentations of Eros known. The artist has admirably
succeeded in conveying the lightness and grace asso-
ciated in our minds with the conception of Eros.
Everything in the figure suggests rapid forward
motion; but this is attained without sacrificing the
perfect balance of all parts, so that the impression
made is at the same time one of buoyancy and of
restraint. The childlike character of the figure is
brought out in the lithe, rounded limbs and the smil-
ing, happy face " (Miss G. M. A. Richter, Greeks
Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Metropolitan
Museum of Arty pp. 85-86). From a Hellenistic
bronze in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New
York {photograph). See pp. 203-04.
THE GREATER GODS — APHRODITE 201
hearts of all the women of Lesbos, and to him, legend says,
Sappho addressed some of her tenderest and most beautiful
songs.
The Eastern tale of Pyramos and Thisbe, borrowed by the
Greeks, also reveals the old belief in the invincible power of
Aphrodite. Pyramos was the most handsome youth in the
kingdom of Semiramis, and Thisbe the most beautiful maiden,
and their families lived in houses separated only by a party-
wall. Aphrodite put a mutual love in their hearts, but their
parents forbade their marriage, and, what is more, even tried
to prevent them from conversing with one another. Their
passion, however, would brook no obstacle, and, discovering a
crack in the wall between the two houses, unknown to their
parents they spoke sweet messages through it, until at length,
filled with resolve to wed at all costs, they arranged that they
should each slip out of their homes and meet that evening at
a certain trysting-place. Thisbe came first, but while she was
awaiting her lover, a great lioness, her jaws dripping with
fresh blood, suddenly approached to drink from a neighbour-
ing spring. In fear Thisbe turned and fled, dropping her veil,
which the lioness tore and left smeared with blood. Reaching
the spot a few minutes later, Pyramos recognized the blood-
stained veil as Thisbe^s and, thinking that it was a token of
her death, he drew his sword and pierced himself through
the heart, while the blood from his wound sank into the ground
and passing upward to the white berries of a near-by mulberry-
tree turned them to a deep red. As Pyramos writhed on the
ground in the throes of death, Thisbe returned, the sight of
her veil and her lover's empty scabbard at once telling the
reason of the dreadful deed. Drawing the sword from his heart,
she plunged it into her own and passed away at his side; and
ever since the fruit of the mulberry has been of the hue of blood.
The story of the love of Hero and Leandros (Leander)
belongs to a late period when the making of myths was a more
conscious and arbitrary process than formerly and was less
202 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
closely connected with religious thought; yet it deserves con-
sideration here by reason of its implied association with
Aphrodite and its fame in literature. In Sestos, on the Helles-
pont, lived a beautiful maiden called Hero, who used to tend
the sacred birds in Aphrodite's shrine; and in Abydos, on the
opposite shore of the strait, dwelt a handsome youth named
Leandros. When the time came for celebrating the festival
of the goddess of love, Leandros crossed to Sestos to take part
in it. In the midst of the rites it chanced that he and Hero
came face to face, and at the first glance each became enam-
oured of the other; but the modest maiden would allow no
more than words to pass between them, for she had vowed to
go through life unwedded. Love, however, is always stronger
than discretion, and Hero's resolution at last weakened so
far that she allowed her lover to meet her regularly at an ap-
pointed place. By night she would stand on an eminence and
hold a torch aloft to guide Leandros as he swam across the
Hellespont. But one evening a tempest arose, and though
the youth plunged into the water as usual, undaunted by the
high seas, his strength gave out before he could reach the
other side and he was drowned. His body was flung by the
waves upon the shore before the eyes of Hero, who in the frenzy
of her sorrow threw herself upon his lifeless frame and died of
a broken heart.
Two of the cult-epithets of Aphrodite in Athens were Ourania
and Pandemos, the first apparently marking a transplantation
of the worship of the Semitic Queen of the Heavens, while the
second was probably a manner of recording the worship of
Aphrodite by the united townships of Attike, although as
early as Solon it was understood to designate the goddess as
the one who presided over popular love.*
Aphrodite in Art. — Through three or four centuries the
Greeks were slowly evolving an ideal type of Aphrodite.
In archaic art she appears fully clothed, generally with a veil
and head-cloth, and with one hand either outstretched or
THE GREATER GODS — EROS 203
pressed on her bosom and holding some attribute — the apple,
pomegranate, flower, or dove — while the other hand either
falls at her side or grasps a fold of her garment. Up to the
middle of the fourth century the full clothing of her figure pre-
dominates, although even as soon as the later half of the fifth
century parts of her body were bared. At this period she is
depicted as without passion, though capable of it; but it was
only in the hands of the Hellenistic sculptors that she lost her
dignity of pure womanhood and became sensuous and con-
scious of her charms.
EROS
Eros, the frequent companion of Aphrodite, and known to
the Romans as Cupido (Cupid), does not appear at all in
Homer. This, however, is not to be taken as an indication that
he was a later creation, for his prominence in the theogonic
literature, notably that of Hesiod, points to his existence in
the old daemonic stratum of religious thought. His parentage is
variously given : he is the issue of Chaos, or is hatched from the
egg of Night; he is the son, now of Ouranos and Gaia, now of
Hermes and Artemis, now of Iris and Zephyros; again, he was
begotten by Kronos, or born of Aphrodite. As far back as
Hesiod he was the intimate associate of the goddess of love,
and he is said to have been the lover of the ocean-nymph
Rhodope.
Both in worship and in the popular mind Eros, whose oppo-
site was Anteros, was the god of sexual love, and in several
places his nature became coarsened through the influence of
the cult of Priapos. He was attributed, especially in the later
period, with the power of firing men with the passion of love
by means of his sharp shafts and stinging tongues of flame,
but his personality remained practically unchanged for many
centuries, except in the field of philosophy, where he was held
to be the cosmic force of attraction. Although Apuleius^s story
of Cupid and Psyche was based on a developed form of an
204 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
old Greek folk-tale possessing a religious significance, its ex-
cessive literary elaboration excludes it from our pages.
Eros is generally shown by the artists as a winged boy bear-
ing bow and quiver; and among his commonest attributes
are the dolphin, the swan, the lyre, and the mussel-shell.
CHAPTER VII
THE GREATER GODS — HEPHAISTOS
AND HESTIA
HEPHAISTOS
crTJE Origin and the Name of Hephaistos. — Whatever may
-^ have been the precise initial conception of Hephaistos, he
was certainly held by the Greeks at the period of which we have
clear records to be the god of fire, and as such we purpose to
classify him here, his connexion with the manual arts being
apparently derived from the many uses which they made of
fire. Whether he was Hellenic or not in origin, we cannot ven-
ture to say, but the most plausible explanation of his name
tentatively links it with the bases fa^ and cudj which would
yield the meaning "quivering flame."
Hephaistos in Homer. — Homer knows Hephaistos only as
the son of Zeus and Hera, and in the epics he is unequivocally
the god of fire, and at times, by a figure of speech, is fire itself,
while partly as an instrument in the hands of Achilles and
partly as a free agent he consumes the waters of the raging
Skamandros. In one passage he is married to one of the
Graces, but in another he is the husband of the amorous
Aphrodite, who openly manifests her preference for the more
human Ares. Two of his characteristics stand out above all
the others — his physical appearance and his trade. He is
everywhere the lame god, and his limp is a constant source of
laughter among his fellows on Olympos. Homer is aware of
two accounts concerning the cause of this disability, one of
which he puts into the mouth of Hephaistos himself. "Once,"
he says warningly to Hera, "he [i. e. Zeus] caught me by the
2o6 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
fcx>t and hurled me from the heavenly threshold; all day I
flew, and at the set of sun I fell in Lemnos, and little life was in
me. There did the Sintian folk tend me for my fall." ^ The
other version is that which will be given under the next heading.
Hephaistos has the distinction of being the only craftsman on
Olympos, and the works of his hands are many and wonderful.
The greatest of these was, perhaps, the aegis of Zeus, although
he also built the houses of the gods and wrought in his forges
the sceptre of Agamemnon, the armour of Diomedes and of
Achilles, and the golden tripods, which, unguided and unsup-
ported, could enter and depart from the hall of Zeus. Through
a combination of disposition and disability he takes but little
part in the strife of the Greek and the Trojan.
The Character and Functions of Hephaistos. — Mythology
makes a much larger contribution to our mosaic portrait of
Hephaistos than does cult, for the bold outlines of his physical
appearance and the concrete nature of his activities made him
a ready theme for the myth-maker and myth-monger, although
these same characteristics debarred him from those phases of
worship which demanded some measure of abstract thought,
so that he was, in fact, the least abstract and the most con-
crete of all the gods.
In a myth which seems to belong to a very old stratum
Hephaistos had no blood-relationship at all to Zeus; instead,
like Typhon, he was merely the son of the unpaired Hera, but
after she had borne him, she observed that he was a weakling
and cast him down from Olympos, the fall making him lame
ever after. Below he took refuge with Thetis and Eurynome
in their sea-home and spent his time in training his hand in
the cunning of the crafts. Harbouring a grudge against his
mother for her cruelty, he fashioned and sent to her a golden
chair fitted with invisible snares, so that when she sat in it she
was held so fast that not even the strength of the gods could
release her. Ares went to Hephaistos to beg him to come and
loosen the snares, but Hephaistos drove him back home with
PLATE XLVI
The Return of Hephaistos to Olympos
Hephaistos, crowned with the festive ivy and hold-
ing a pair of smith's tongs, rides unsteadily on a
spirited mule. In front of him walks Dionysos
carrying his special emblems, the tbyrsos and the kan-
tharos. The short and merry procession is led by a
Satyr with a horse's tail and pointed ears, who as he
goes along seems to be dancing to the accompaniment
of his own lyre. From a red-figured krater of about
440 B.C., in Munich (Furtwangler-Reichhold, Griidh-
ischi Vasinmalirei^ No. 7). See pp. 206-07.
THE GREATER GODS — HEPHAISTOS 207
fire-brands, although after a time Dionysos put Hephaistos
under the spell of wine, and bringing him to Olympos had
him free his mother, from whom, in the end, he received full
forgiveness. His lameness (humorously contrary to the modem
theories of heredity) was inherited by his sons Periphetes and
Talos, and is observable in his doubles, Typhon and Anchises.
Some students see the origin of the lameness in the unsteady
movements of flame, although it has recently been suggested
that a brotherhood of warriors who needed a smith-god as
patron accepted Hephaistos in this capacity and made him
lame to prevent him from running away.*
To such an extent was Hephaistos the chief god of fire that
when the hearth-fire crackled, men said, "Hephaistos laughs,"
just as they said of a shower, "Zeus rains." He was concerned
principally with terrestrial fire, the lightning being outside his
province and the conception of him as the god of the sun's
heat, who rides on a glowing car by day and falls to earth at
evening, was by no means general. He manifested his power
in volcanoes, burning gases, and hot springs. In his relation to
artificial fire he is associated with Prometheus, and the torch-race
at Athens was dedicated to these two gods in conjunction with
Athene. His chief volcanic centre was the island of Lemnos.
In his almost primeval role as worker in metal Hephaistos,
along with Athene, was the instructor of the Kyklopes in their
trade. He himself was the maker of the golden maidens en-
dowed with life and human faculties, the brazen giant Talos,
Europe's brazen dog, the brazen-footed bulls with which lason
ploughed, and the gold and silver dogs that guarded the house
of Alkinoos, while of inanimate objects he wrought the arms
of Memnon, the sickle of Demeter, the arrows of Apollo and
Artemis, the curved sword of Perseus, the cup of Helios, and
many other things. It may be that Hephaistos was very early
identified with the demon of magical powers supposed by most
primitive peoples to reside in metals both before and after
forging.
2o8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Apparently from the idea made current by certain physical
philosophers that fire was the substance out of which life was
produced, Hephaistos came to be conceived as the creator of
men. Pandora, we remember, was moulded by his hand out of
clay, and a hint of this function may also be read in the ac-
count of his strange fathering of Erichthonios in union with
Athene. Invocations supported by magical rites were often
addressed to him to bring fertility to barren women.
Hephaistos in Art. — The artists consistently represented
Hephaistos as a smith holding a hammer. Many statues of
the sixth century grossly caricatured his lameness, but others
merely hinted at it or almost entirely suppressed it. In the
late period he became a rare theme of art, and where he was
represented at all it was as the serious artisan.
HESTIA
The Origin and the Name of Hestia. — Hestia undoubtedly
belonged to an old stratum of Greek life, and unlike most of
the other gods she was herself the object for which her name
stood — the hearth — for that she was not the fire, nor the
spirit of the fire burning on the hearth, is clear from the lack
of daemonic characteristics in her person. As the hearth itself
she was originally a product of the preanimistic stage of
thought, and from this stage she never advanced far, a circum-
stance which was due to her static nature. The other gods could
exercise their activities over broad ranges of territory and
peoples, but her virtue would have vanished with movement,
and, like home-keeping youths, she had homely wits. Her im-
portance rested on the imperative need of fire in the primitive
home and in the immense difficulty of procuring it in event of
sudden demand.
The Genealogy and Functions of Hestia. — The earliest state-
ment of Hestia's parentage is to be found in Hesiod, where she
is the eldest daughter of Kronos and Rhea, although not a word
THE GREATER GODS — HESTIA 209
is said of her duties as a goddess. In a Homeric Hymn ' ad-
dressed to her we find merely the remark that she dwells in
Apollo's sacred house at Delphoi, and it is to the Homeric
Hymn to Aphrodite^ that we must look for the fullest delinea-
tion. There her inviolate purity is enhanced by contrast with
the easy abandon of the goddess of love, for the works of
Aphrodite, says the hymn in substance, are displeasing to
Hestia, the modest daughter of Kronos whom both Poseidon
and Apollo wooed in vain. With a mighty oath sworn on the
head of Zeus she declared that she would remain a virgin all
her days, wherefore her father granted her a gift instead of
marriage, and she took her place in the midst of the dwelling
and was accorded high honour in the temples of the gods, and
from mortals received the greatest homage. Pindar sings of
her as the divine guardian of the integrity of the state.
These few myths are transparent views of the functions of
Hestia, who was the divine symbol of the purity of the home.
As the hearth-fire burned unceasingly, so was she the protect-
ress of the continuity of the family life; but while Hera stood
for the government of the household, Hestia typified rather
the intimate daily relations of its members. Oaths sworn upon
the hearth and suppliants beside the hearth were sacred to her,
and all liturgical acts in both public and private life were pref-
aced by a special recognition of her, while there are some rea-
sons for thinking that they were also thus closed. Nevertheless,
despite her formal importance, Hestia never showed a strong
directing hand in the moulding of the social organization.
In art Hestia appears as a sedate matron without distin-
guishing attributes, the flowers and fruit with which she was
sometimes shown having apparently been added solely as
ornaments.
CHAPTER VIII
THE GREATER GODS — POSEIDON
AND AMPHITRITE
POSEIDON
cr*HE Origin and the Name of Poseidon. — If we consult only
-^ the geographical register of the distribution of Poseidon's
cult, we shall incline to classify him as a god of northern
origin introduced into Hellas by immigrating Greeks. If, on
the contrary, we have regard principally for his chief cult-
centres, such as Corinth and Boiotia, and accept a recent dem-
onstration that his inseparable emblem, the trident, was in
origin the lightningbolt of a Mesopotamian divinity, we cannot
well help believing that he, too, came from the east,^ in which
event his cult would first have reached Crete and thence have
been spread by sailors to Hellenic ports on the Aegean and
Mediterranean. Whatever his initial functions may have been,
he became among the Greeks the supreme master of the sea;
and to explain his name as connected with 7rrf<rA9 ("lord")
and "Iravo^ or "Irwvo^y a name of Crete, makes the suggestion
as to his Eastern origin very plausible.
Poseidon in Homer. — Homer knows Poseidon as the son
of Kronos and Rhea. When the new kingdom was divided,
the dominion of the sea was put into his hands, while earth
and Olympos were set aside as common territory for all the
gods. His home is understood to be in the sea somewhere
near Aigai. In the war at Ilion he displays no great partisan-
ship, although his sympathies incline toward the cause of the
Greeks, yet he saves Aineias from Achilles because the hour of
THE GREATER GODS — POSEIDON 211
the former's doom has not yet struck. He was the father of
Polyphemos, for whose death he viciously harassed Odysseus
by raising storm-winds and billows in his ship's path; and be-
cause the lesser Aias boasted of his power to escape the perils
of the sea, he brought him to a watery grave. He is the an-
cestor of Alkinoos, king of the Phaiakians, and turns one of
his ships to stone in midsea. He is the mighty supporter of the
earth, which he causes to quake by rocking the waters which
bear it up ; and the trident, apparently by this time conceived
as a fish-spear, is uniformly the emblem of his power. In ap-
pearance he is grim, and his head is covered with heavy locks
of sea-green hair; in disj^osition he is moody and imperious,
and resents those commands of his elder brother, Zeus, which
seem to encroach on his sphere of authority. The horse and
horsemanship come under his special patronage.
The Family Relationships of Poseidon. — Poseidon is every-
where accorded the honour of being the son of Kronos, and he
fought with Zeus against his kinsfolk, the Titans, wielding the
trident which the Kyklopes had forged for him. His wedded
wife was Amphitrite, but he had scant regard for the moral
obligations of marriage, for his intrigues with women both
divine and mortal almost defy counting, among them being
those with Tyro, Amymone, Chione, and Libye. His oiFspring
were still more numerous, and practically all of them were
in some way associated with the sea, Aiolos, Nereus, Pelias,
Glaukos of Potniai, Sinis, Bousiris, Antaios, Boiotos, Poly-
phemos, and, if we may credit one account, Theseus, all being
his sons by many mothers. Not a few of his oiFspring were
of a monstrous nature, for instance, the terrible creatures
which he raised up from the sea to harass Aithiopia and
Troy, the dragon of Thebes, the ram of the Golden Fleece,
the bull of Marathon, and the bull which maddened the
horses of Hippolytos.
The Functions of Poseidon. — In myth and cult alike Posei-
don was pre-eminently the god of the sea, though all significant
1—18
212 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
bodies of fresh water also came under his sway. The greater
number of his epithets record his sundry relations with the sea
and with things pertaining to the sea; nor, indeed, can it be
doubted that whenever he was invoked in worship by the
average Greek, his association with the sea was present before
the mind, no matter how many other aspects he bore. Inland
lakes or springs of brackish water were held to be of his creat-
ing; for instance, the so-called Sea on the Acropolis of Athens;
and he was the chief deity of sea-faring communities like lol-
kos, Troizen, and Corinth. While he gave no specific encour-
agement to the building of ships and to the technicalities of
navigation, he was looked up to as the most reliable protector
of ships and sailors amid the perils of voyage. No wonder
that his shrines were very frequently located in harbours — he
could calm or trouble the sea as he would.* A certain myth
represents the award of the Isthmus of Corinth to Poseidon by
Briareos as the source of his patronage of that region, and it
was here that lason so suitably dedicated to Poseidon the ship
of ships, the Argo. Finally, the doubles of Poseidon reflect his
marine character; Aigeus, Theseus, Peleus, and Achilles all
stand in some distinctive relation to the sea.
Inasmuch as the sea appeared to hold up the land, it was
natural to attribute the otherwise inexplicable phenomena
emanating from the depths of the earth to the activities of the
powerful god of the ocean. It was he who caused the great up-
heaval which in some remote geological age drained the plains
of Thessaly through the Vale of Tempe and left the face of
nature scarred and wrinkled ; and some of the Greeks even went
so far as to say that the shocks of earthquakes were due to
Demeter's resistance to the embraces of Poseidon, just as a
turbulent sea was attributed to a similar brawl between Thetis
and Peleus, a duplicate of Poseidon. The roaring and rum-
blings of earthquake and billow were explained as proceeding
from prodigious raging bulls or horses living in the deep hol-
lows of earth and sea, these creatures being understood now
PLATE XLVII
Poseidon
This conception of Poseidon is infinitely nobler
than that appearing on p. 6, although the two por-
traits endow him with the same attributes. Here the
god seems to have just emerged from his home beneath
the waves, and now, standing as on an eminence and
surveying his vast domains, is about to cry out to the
elements to obey his will. From a late Hellenistic
marble (second or first century b.c), found in Melos
and now in Athens (Brunn-Bruckmann, Denkmdler
griechischer und romischer Sculptur^ No. 550).
I .
; I
THE GREATER GODS — POSEIDON 213
as animate emblems of Poseidon, now as identical with the god
himself.'
By striking his trident on a Thessalian rock, Poseidon is
said to have produced the first horse, and he it was who gave
to Pelops the chariot that could fly over land and sea drawn by
the immortal horses Balios and Xanthos. Moreover, he him-
self drove swiftly over the waves in his own chariot, nor do we
need to be reminded that he was the father of the winged
Pegasos and of Areion, the horse of Adrastos. The sacrifice
of a horse in connexion with his cult distinguished his ritual
from that of the other divinities, and at Corinth he even
went by the title Hippios ("Equestrian"). That the horse-god
should become the deity of horse-racing, and finally of the
breeding and breaking of horses, involves a very easy process
of thought.
The god who operated in the unseen depths of the earth
was very naturally held to be the giver of springs and spring-
fed streams and lakes, the famous fount of Hippoukrene being
created with a stroke of the hoof of Poseidon's Pegasos. The
springs of Leme were revealed by Poseidon to Amymone, and
prior to the arrival of the family of Danaos in Argolis he had
withheld water from the fountains and rivers so that the land
had become parched and barren. So far, then, as water from
these sources promotes the growth of plant life, Poseidon is
rightly to be designated a god of fertility.
Poseidon uniformly appears in myth as a god of little in-
tellectual and still less ethical character.
Poseidon in Art. — Art received its model of Poseidon from
Homer. From the best period onward he appears as a well-
matured man not unlike the type of Zeus, but distinguishable
from it by his heavier musculature and his less lordly manner.
Ordinarily he is nude or lightly clad, either standing on a dol-
phin or a rock, or in the act of taking a step forward, and his
frame stoops slightly, as if peering into the distance. He is
shown bearded and with the hair of the head variously long or
214 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
short and very often dishevelled. He generally holds a trident
in his hand, but if this and the dolphin are absent, identification
is often difficult.
AMPHITRITE
Amphitrite does not strictly belong to the circle of the great
gods, but owing to her formal association with Poseidon she
may not improperly be brought to our attention here. As
the wife of Poseidon she received many of the honours accorded
as a matter of course to the sui>erior divinities. In myth she
was the Queen of the Sea, and in reality she seems to have been
the sea itself in its as{>ect as the vast flood of waters which
envelops the earth. As to the meaning of her name, we can
merely divine, rather than prove, that it refers to this feature
of her nature. In the Iliad she is scarcely more than an alle-
gorical figure, while in the Odyssey she has become invested
with at least the pattern of a personality, being here regarded
as the divine being who sends the monsters of the sea and
drives waves against the rocks.
Amphitrite was either one of the many daughters of Okeanos
or the daughter of Nereus and Doris. Poseidon first saw her,
runs the myth, in the company of her sister-nymphs in Naxos.
Of all those fair ones she was the fairest, and powerless to
resist her charms he seized her and bore her away to be his
wife. In the sea she sat upon a throne at Poseidon's side and
with Thetis led the chorus of sea-nymphs in their dances. In
art she is depicted as a Nereid of queenly mien with moist,
flowing hair bound in a net.
CHAPTER IX
THE GREATER GODS — DIONYSOS
CTTHE Origin and the Name of Dionysos. — We need only
-^ direct evidence to demonstrate visually that the home of
Dionysos was outside of Hellas, for the circumstantial evidence
favours that contention as strongly as arguments of this kind
can support one side or another of a problem of religious ori-
gins. The orgiastic character of the rites of Dionysos was as-
suredly un-Greek, and the early legends which depict hostility
to him in various parts of Hellas must embody the historical
fact — if they contain any history at all — that certain com-
munities resisted the introduction of his worship. Perseus
fought against Dionysos; the daughters of Proitos were driven
mad for their contempt of his rites, although it was these very
ceremonies by which they were finally healed; the daughters
of Minyas were likewise afflicted with madness for the same
sin; and Pentheus of Thebes was killed for his resistance.
Lykourgos, the king of the Edonians, also paid dearly for his
foolish attack on the god. Homer ^ puts the story into the
mouth of Diomedes: — "Dryas* son, mighty Lykourgos, was
not for long when ho strove with heavenly gods, he that erst
chased through the goodly land of Nysa the nursing-mothers
of the frenzied Dionysos; and they all cast their wands upon
the ground, smitten with murderous Lykourgos' ox-goad.
Then Dionysos fled and plunged beneath the salt-sea wave,
and Thetis took him to her bosom, affrighted, for a mighty
trembling had seized him at his foes' rebuke. But with Ly-
kourgos the gods that live at ease were wroth, and Kronos*
2i6 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
son made him blind, and he was not for long, because he was
hated of the inmiortal gods."
Yet the evidence does more than point away from Hellas;
it indicates Thrace with some degree of definiteness. Many-
Greeks of the historical period were firmly convinced of Dio-
nysos's Thracian origin, and, moreover, what little we know
of the old Thracian religion shows that it had characteristics
very similar to those of the cult of Dionysos, while, further,
the scene of action and the mad votaries of Dionysos in the
Lykourgos-myth are Thracian.
The route of Dionysos^s approach to Greece presents more
difficulties than the question of his nativity. Few believe that
he came directly from Thrace, at least at first, although one
must admit the possibility of a late current of his cult sweep-
ing into Greece through a straight channel. The prevailing
opinion is that Dionysos was first carried by Thracian immi-
grants to Phrygia, where his nature as a god of fertility bound
him intimately with the earth goddess of the region, who seems
to have been known as Zemelo, a name strikingly similar to
that of Semele, the mother of Dionysos in Theban legend.
From Phrygia the god made his way to Crete, and thence to
those parts of Greece which were in close marine contact
with Crete, notably Argos and the Boiotian coast. The myths
of these places involving Dionysos show that here were sit-
uated his oldest establishments in Greece. He seems to have
reached Athens under the kings by way of the Marathonian
tetrapolis, and his advent is celebrated in a legend which
probably goes back to the eighth century, the period of the
Boioto-Euboian influence. This alleges that Dionysos came to
Ikarios, who dwelt on the northern borders of Attike, giving
him a shoot of the vine and instructing him in its culture.
Wishing to bestow a boon upon men, Ikarios gave some un-
mixed wine to a band of shepherds, but they, having par-
taken of it too freely, became drunk, and believing that they
had been poisoned set upon Ikarios and killed him. Later,
THE GREATER GODS — DION YSOS 217
coming to their senses, they buried his body, but Erigone,
his daughter, with the aid of her dog, found his grave and
hanged herself on a tree which overhung it. As a penalty
for the death of Ikarios Dionysos sent upon the people an
epidemic which was appeased only when they had publicly
offered him the phallic emblem; and to make amends for the
death of Erigone the Attic maidens began hanging themselves,
the baneful practice being carried to such an extent that for
it was substituted a festival in which the young giris swung
from trees. This last feature of the story probably arose when
the original purpose of this ritual swinging, the excitement
of sexual passion, had been forgotten. Another cult-practice*
seems to embody as an historical fact a second and later in-
troduction of Dionysos into Attike by way of the town of
Eleutherai.
The word "Dionysos" is divisible into two parts, the first
originally Ato9- (cf. Zcu?), while the second is of unknown
signification, although perhaps connected with the name of
the Mount Nysa which figures in the story of Lykourgos.
Dionysos in Homer. — Dionysos plays a very subordinate
roU in Homer, for he is not yet exalted to the circle of the
Olympians. The poet regards him as the son of Zeus and
Semole and is acquainted with the tale of his persecution by
Lykourgos, besides making him the witness of Theseus^s de-
parture from Crete with Ariadne, and recording that it was
he who gave to Thetis the golden jar, the handiwork of He-
phaistos, in which she placed the ashes of Achilles.
The Birth of Dionysos. — After the birth of Dionysos, of
which we have read in an earlier passage, shoots of twining
ivy sprang from the ground to give a protecting shade to the
infant god, and remained to deck the shrine of his mother
Semele, which was afterward erected on the spot where she
died, its roof being supported by pillars which fell from heaven
with the bolts of lightning by which she was slain. When
Dionysos had been reborn from the thigh of Zeus, Hermes en-
21 8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
trusted him to the nymphs of Mount Nysa, who fed him on
the food of the gods and made him immortal.
The Functions and the Cult of Dionysos. — The ecstatic or-
gies of the Dionysiac rituals and the prominence of the vine in
myths relating to Dionysos are altogether responsible for the
very common notion that he was primarily the god of wine,
although, on the contrary, he was in reality the deity who
embodied in his single being the sum total of all those unseen
powers which produce all kinds of plant life. Naturally he
was given most consideration in his relation as producer of
those plants on which human life most depended, and the vine,
as one of these, readily became his popular symboL Dionysos's
character as a divinity of vegetation is revealed in a number of
myths where, like the Lakonian Hyakinthos, he appears as
alternately dying and coming to life, this being apparently the
signification of his fall with Semele and of his subsequent re-
birth. Under the title of Zagreus he was thought to be torn
asunder and revived, and the idea is also present in that part
of the Homeric story of Lykourgos which we have reviewed.
Lykourgos represents those elements which at a certain season
cause the death of all vegetation, but since these factors cannot
always prevail, Lykourgos is subdued and Dionysos lives on to
enjoy immortality. The continuation of this legend beyond the
point to which Homer carries it is in the same vein. Dionysos,
it recounts, smote Lykourgos with madness, and while in this
condition the king, in an attempt to cut the trunk of a vine
with an axe, accidentally killed his own son. Still out of his
senses, he foully mutilated the boy's body, but the land then
withheld its fruits, and an oracle declared to the people that
this state of things would continue until they had brought about
the death of Lykourgos. Thereupon the Edonians seized him
and bore him off to Mount Pangaion, where he was drawn
asunder by horses,* thus satisfying Dionysos, who caused the
land to bear.
It was in the character of producer of those forms of vegeta-
PLATE XLVIII
The Enthroned Dionysos
Dionysos is seated on an elaborate marble or ivory
throne, studded with jewels, and behind him rises a
sacred pillar. The god, with his emblems (garland,
thyrsos^ and kantharos) is depicted as a bibulous-
looking celebrant of his own rites. On the ground at
his right is a tympanon supported in an oblique posi-
tion, and at his left a panther, highly suggestive of the
Oriental associations of the Dionysiac cult. The
painting is remarkable for its blending of soft flesb-
tints, dainty blues of the drapery, and the delicate
white of the throne, against an unrelieved background
of rich red. From a wall-painting in the Casa del
Naviglio, Pompeii (Hermann-Bruckmann, DenkmOtler
der Maltrti des Alteriums^ No. i).
THE GREATER GODS — DION YSOS 219
tion useful to men that Dionysos and his worship were spread
abroad not only within Greece, as the story of Ikarios demon-
strates, but also without. A Homeric Hymn to Dionysos*
consists entirely of the narrative of his introduction to a sea-
faring folk of the west. Once as he was standing in the guise of
a youth in his prime on a promontory overlooking the sea,
some Tyrrhenian sea-rovers espied him, and capturing him
took him into their vessel, where they bound him with fetters.
When with the utmost ease he burst his bonds asunder, the
pilot perceived that he was a god and warned his fellows
against doing him any evil; but since they would have none of
his words and trimmed their sails to make haste to the high
sea, Dionysos began to show his might. First he caused wine
to pour into the ship's hold, and next he made a vine laden with
clusters of grapes to clamber over the sail and an ivy plant to
ascend to the peak of the mast. In their fear at these wonders
the sailors tried to put to shore, but Dionysos, becoming a
lion, seized their captain and forced them to leap into the sea,
where they were changed into dolphins, only the pilot who had
recognized his divinity being spared.* Of much the same order
is the account of Dionysos's wanderings after the jealous
Hera had made him mad because of his discovery of the uses
of the vine. From one land of the East to another he went
triumphantly spreading his cult and his gift of wine, until at
last he reached distant India; • but in the end he returned to
Greece and took up his abode in Thebes, where he became the
idol of a horde of women votaries. He is again seen as a wine-
god in the person of his duplicate, Oineus of Kalydon, whose
name is obviously connected with 0I1/09 ("wine"), and, more-
over, in one source it was Dionysos, not Oineus, who was the
wife of Althaia ("Nourishing Earth")-
It is, therefore, not at all surprising that this god entered into
certain affiliations with Demeter,^ the earth goddess of Eleu-
sis, the Thracian origin of Eumolpos, the founder, according
to legend, of the Eleusinian priesthood, adding plausibility to
220 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
the union, while lakchos, whose name is etymologically akin to
Bakchos, one of the divine personages of the mysteries, was
a form of Dionysos. That feature of the rites in which Per-
sephone, Demeter's daughter, was redeemed from Hades as the
personal representative of the initiates, was such as to attract
Dionysos in his capacity as releaser from Hades, a function
which he derived, perhaps, from the power of wine to release
the mind from care and worry, and myth records that he
liberated both Ariadne and Semele from the eternal bondage
of the underworld.
Although the fountain-nymphs are often said in legend to
be his ministrants, this is not to be taken to imply that he was
a water-god. If the easiest interpretation is to be followed, it
means, rather, that the Greeks regarded the watercourses as
aiding him in the production of an abundant growth.®
To count the god of fertility as the deity of wealth is an easy
transit for the imaginative mind, and a late, and uncanonical
myth, as we may term it, depicts him in this guise. After
Midas, the Mygdonian king, had been given the ears of an ass
for having preferred the music of Marsyas to that of Apollo,
Dionysos chanced to pass through the kingdom on his way to
India. Entertaining him liberally, Midas gave him a guide for
his journey, and in gratitude Dionysos bestowed upon the
king the power of turning to gold whatever he touched. This
boon, however, proved to be only a bane, for even the food which
Midas would convey to his lips became gold, so that he was
in a fair way to starve to death. At last he begged to be de-
livered from his ruthless gift, wherefore Dionysos bade him
wash himself in the river Paktolos, whose waters took on the
tinge of gold as soon as his body touched the stream.
The relation between Dionysos and the Muses goes back to
the Thracian period of his worship. From the earliest times in
Hellas his special rituals consisted of songs and dances de-
signed magically to stimulate the growth of useful plant life
and to avert such influences as threatened it. At first these
THE GREATER GODS — DIONYSOS 221
performances were merely crude, spontaneous outbursts of
religious emotion, but in time the orderly mind and the crea-
tive fancy of the Greek moulded them, as it were, out of the
dust of the earth into those sublime figures of literary and
musical art, the dithyramb (or independent choral song),
tragedy, and comedy. The divine mission of Dionysos "to
mingle the music of the flute and to bring surcease to care" •
is transparent through the text of any of the works of the great
dramatists.
Space allows us to draw attention only to the more important
festivals of Dionysos. In Sikyon, Corinth, and Attike these
were made special occasions for musical performances, but only
in the last of these three places did they attain to monu-
mental distinction. Here they were four in number, begin-
ning, if we follow the order of our months, in January with
the Lenaia, the feast of wild women (Arjvai). The Anthesteria,
combining ceremonies attendant on the opening of the new
wine with a primitive "all souls'" festival, came next in Feb-
ruary, and in connexion with this there took place a symbolic
marriage of the wife of the king Archon to Dionysos. In
March followed the Greater, or City, Dionysia, at the begin-
ning of which the introduction of Dionysos into Attike by way
of Eleutherai was processionally represented; and finally, in
December, the people of the country districts celebrated lo-
cally the uncouth and unrestrained Rural Dionysia. The con-
nexions established between Dionysos and professional actors
and musicians in the organized festivals led to his adoption
as the patron deity of the brotherhoods or the guilds of these
performers, societies which continued to thrive until a late
date.
Sufficient remark has already been made on the general
significance of the Dionysiac rituals, but it remains to speak of
the ecstasy of the votaries. This was not induced wholly by
the use of wine, as is almost universally supposed, for it arose
in the first place through the potent suggestiveness of the mere
222 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
idea that it was possible for the individual mortal, by the ob-
servance of certain forms, to become spiritually one with the
immortal god, the potency of the concept being inmieasurably
increased when it possessed a company of people of like mind,
even though they remained static. With the aid of dancing,
music, drinking, shouting, and participation in the raw flesh
and blood of victims in which the god was thought to dwell, the
idea threw the votaries into an uncontrollable frenzy akin to
madness in its external demonstration, whence the madness of
the daughters of Proitos and Minyas, and of Dionysos him-
self.
To the field of morals Dionysos made no new contribu-
tions, nor, contrary to the common belief, with all the seem-
ing licence of his rites did he add to general immorality. His
gift was mainly religious, although it had a salutary social re-
action. To countless thousands whose individualities had been
submerged in the primacy of state interests he brought a stim-
ulating hope and a buoyant faith in the possibility of attaining
to an immortal existence, as free from worldly care as was
the divine ecstasy of his ritual.
Dionysos in Art. — After Dionysos came to be represented
in fully iconic form, two distinct types were developed. In
the first, seen on Attic vases of the sixth century, he is gen-
erally shown as a bearded man becomingly clothed, and to dis-
tinguish him from a similar type of Hermes, a branch of vine
or of ivy is put into his hand. In the second aspect, doubt-
less given vogue through Pheidias, he appears as a youthful
god of inspiration. The kantharoSj a kind of drinking vessel,
the thyrsosj a ceremonial wand, and a fawn-skin are his most
common emblems. He is sometimes surrounded by Maenads,
and his whole bearing is one of ecstasy, so that occasionally he
is even shown as intoxicated; it is not, however, until after the
fourth century B.C. that excessive sensuality and effeminacy
were attributed to him so frequently as to be regarded as
essential features.
THE GREATER GODS — DIONYSOS 223
Myths of Alexander the Great. — Alexander the Great was
variously said to have been a direct descendant of Dionysos,
a reincarnation of Herakles, and a son of Ammon. After his
victorious march to the Orient the story of the wanderings
of Dionysos acquired many new features and a new meaning,
although the best known myths of Alexander relate him to
Ammon. It is said that the last of the native kings of Egypt,
Nektanebos, fled in disguise from Egypt to Pella and there
became an astrologer in the court of Philip. As it hap-
pened, Olympias, the queen, came to him for a reading of
her future, and he told her that by the god Ammon she
would conceive a son who would rule the world and avenge
her on the king for his cruelty. Just as he said, the god ap-
proached her in the form of a serpent, and in due time she
became the mother of a son whose birth was accompanied
by earthquake, lightning, and thunder — signs which proved
him to be divine. Moreover, his very appearance and manner
marked him as one not of the common order of kings, for his
right eye was as black as night, and his left was as blue as
the heavens, while his hair and teeth, and likewise his spirit,
resembled those of a lion. Although he bore no resemblance
to Philip, yet the latter accepted him as his son and was pleased
to account for his divinity by tracing his own descent back to
Okeanos and Thetis and that of Olympias to Kronos and
Poseidon.
On the death of Philip, Alexander marshalled a great army
and at its head marched through many lands. Through
Thrace he went, through Italy and Sicily, Carthage and Libya,
until he came to the shrine of the great Ammon, where he
offered due homage and left a votive inscription bearing the
words: "Alexander to his father, the god Ammon." Thence
he passed on through Egypt, Syria, Persia, and the lands
about the Euxine, and at last reached Greece. At the shrine of
Delphoi he demanded an oracle concerning his destiny, but
the priestess refused him, whereupon, burning with anger.
224 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
like Herakles before him, Alexander seized the sacred tripod
and threatened to carry it away. The priestess then made
haste to speak, calling him Herakles Alexander and prophesy-
ing that he would be greater than all mortals. Emboldened by
these words, Alexander marched to the conquest of the golden
East, where, one after another, the great kings and kingdoms
fell before him — Persia, Media, Baktria, India — until there
were no more lands to conquer. On his homeward march he
fell ill and died, and took his rightful place in heaven among
the gods.
PLATE XLIX
DiONYSOS IN THE ShIP
Dionysos, crowned with ivy, leans back at his ease
in the middle of his ship. Springing from beside him,
two stout vine-stalks clamber up the mast, at the
peak of which they send out spreading branches laden
with grapes and leaves. The dolphins indicate that
the ship is afloat in the sea, but the painter gives no
hint whether they represent the transformed pirates
of the literary myth. From a black-figured kylix by
Exekias (latter part of the sixth century B.C.), in
Munich (Furtwangler-Reichhold, Griichische Vasen-
malerei^ No. 42). See p. 219.
Kastor and Polydeukes at Home
The figures in this composition can be identified
by means of the inscriptions. They represent all the
family of Tyndareos, excepting Helen, in their Spartan
home; proceeding from right to left they are Tyn-
dareos himself, a boy slave, Kastor, Leda, and Poly-
deukes. The whole scene is eloquent of a domestic
harmony which includes even the animals of the
household. From a black-figured amphora by Exekias
(latter part of the sixth century B.C.), in the Vat-
ican (Furtwangler-Reichhold, Griechische Fasenmalerei^
No. 132). See pp. 24 ff^.
CHAPTER X
THE GREATER GODS — DEMETER,
KORE, HADES
DEMETER AND KORE (PERSEPHONE)
CT^E Origin and the Name of Demeter. — The goddess Deme-
-^ ter, the daughter of Rhea and Kronos, is an exceedingly-
important figure in the history of religions on account of the
numerous phases of her character in cult and myth, and also
because of the powerful influence which she exerted on the
whole Greek world after a certain period. It is impossible
to say more in reference to her origin than that, when we
go back as far as we can, she still seems to be a Hellenic
divinity. Parallels to her cult found among barbarians re-
main parallels and nothing more, and the fact that she was
acknowledged as the chief divinity of the northern Amphik-
tyony is proof positive of her very ancient establishment as
a goddess common to many Hellenic tribes. While she is
obviously a form of Gaia (Ge), she was in function the soil
goddess rather than the broadly generalized earth goddess.
In the light of her character it is very attractive to interpret
her name Arjfi'qrrip as a dialectic variant of yfj-fi'qTrjp, but the
suggestion will not stand etymologically. A more novel way,
and one which conforms to known caprices of folk-speech, is
to explain the name as an alliterative form, invented half de-
liberately, half unconsciously, to correspond to the antithetical
At€^ irarripy thus giving the co-operating divine pair. Mother
Earth and Father Sky; and still another interpretation which
is worth considering makes the name signify " Barley Mother,"
a meaning quite consonant with the scope of her operations.
226 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Demeter in Homer. — Demeter is more of a symbol in Homer
than a personality. She is the divinity of the corn, and Thes-
salian Pyrasos is known as her sacred field, owing, no doubt,
to its productivity. She has no place as yet in the group of
the Olympians, nor has she any part to play in the action of
either Iliad or Odyssey. Homer is not acquainted with her
as the mother of Persephone, and the story of her amour with
lasion as related in the epic will be referred to under the next
heading.
Demeter as the Goddess of the Soil. — The nature of Demeter
is brought out by an admittedly ancient myth found both in
Homer and in Hesiod, the latter's account^ being richer in
details. "Demeter, divine one of goddesses, mingling in love
with the hero lasion in a thrice-ploughed fallow field in the
fat land of Crete, bore Ploutos, a goodly son who goeth every-
where upon earth and upon the broad ridges of the sea. What-
soever man he meeteth and into whose hands he cometh doth
he make rich, and to him doth he vouchsafe abundant happi-
ness." Homer adds that when Zeus learned of the deed of
lasion, he smote him dead with a thunderbolt. This myth,
although not cast in the form of an explanation, seems to be
in reality an attempt to solve the origin of, and to supply a
divine sanction for, the performance of rites involving the ac-
tual or symbolic cohabitation of a man and a woman in a field
about to be sown, these ceremonies fertilizing the earth so
that she would bring forth her increase and confer wealth and
happiness upon mankind.* Though the bounty of Demeter
comprehended every product of the soil which was of use to
men, the cereal fruits came to be regarded as the special ob-
jects of her care. All operations on the farm, all parts of the
farm, such as barn and field and so forth, which had to do with
the cultivation of the grain, the crops in all stages of their
growth, the cut grain in the sheaf and on the threshing-floor,
all these things too came under her surveillance. The first
loaf of the newly harvested crop was dedicated to her, and all
THE GREATER GODS — DEMETER, KORE 227
of her festivals, no matter at what time of the year they
occurred, were cereal celebrations suitable for the season.
It has been very happily suggested that from Demeter's
role as producer of wealth was directly evolved her peculiar
character as Sea/juxfnipo^y the maintainer of political and social
stability. If this be so, Demeter is here simply the personified
recognition of the fact, so strongly emphasized by modern
economists, that the real prosperity of a country varies di-
rectly with its agricultural conditions. If Demeter was propi-
tious, social relations were not disturbed, but if unpropitious,
the altered ability to sell, purchase, or barter effected a
general upheaval. Under this same appellative 8ecr/io^Jpo9,
Demeter had also an intimate relation to the institution of
marriage and thereby to the family, this being a consequence
of the natural evolution of the central idea contained in the
field-rites. Children were therefore just as much her gifts as
were the fruits of agriculture, and on the assurance of a steady
birth-rate depended proportionately the continuity of the social
order.*
DemeUf and Kore {Persephone). — It will be easier to under-
stand the mystic meaning of the bond between Demeter and
Persephone when we have reviewed in its entirety the legend
which constitutes the theme of the so-called Homeric Hymn
to Demeter. This Eleusinian story,* doubtless through its
superior artistic presentation, ultimately overshadowed every
other local tradition of the two divinities and came to be the
canonical version for all the Greeks. Persephone, the daughter
of Demeter by Zeus, was playing in the meadows of Mysia with
nymphs of the sea and plucking the wild flowers of the spring-
time — roses, crocuses, irises, violets, and hyacinths — when
she spied an especially beautiful and fragrant stalk of nar-
cissus and hastened to pick it. Alas! this was a snare devised
by Zeus and Earth to entrap her, for just as her fingers closed
on the stem, the ground opened beneath her, and Hades, leaping
forth in his golden chariot, seized her and bore her swiftly
I— 19
228 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
away. Only the Sun and Hekate, the mcK)n-goddess, saw her
capture, but her mother heard her cries and instantly rushed
forth to seek her, going about the earth for nine days and nine
nights, without tasting food or drink, and bearing in her
hands blazing torches to light up the darkest recesses. During
this time neither the gods who had been witnesses of Per-
sephone's seizure nor any omen came to the mother's aid with
a word of information, but on the tenth day Hekate led her
to the Sun, who told her where the maiden was. Again the
distracted mother betook herself to wandering, and having
passed unrecognized through many lands in the guise of an
old woman, she came at last to Eleusis in Attike, where she
sat down by the public well, known as the Fountain of Maiden-
hood. Hither came the four daughters of Keleos, the king of
the country, to draw water. Won by their gracious willingness
to listen to her, Demeter told them a fictitious tale of her
escape from pirates who had enslaved her, and then asked
them to obtain for her a place as nurse in some family, where-
upon they took her to their own home, putting their infant
brother Demophon in her care. By day Demeter anointed the
child with ambrosia and by night bathed him in fire, as Thetis
did with Achilles, and he was like to become immortal when his
mother Metaneira discovered the performance of the magic
rites and snatched him away. Instantly the goddess threw aside
her disguise and, revealing herself in all her divine freshness and
beauty, she announced her name and bade the people of Eleu-
sis build her a temple in which she would teach them the cere-
monial of her worship. Keleos did as she had commanded, and
in the temple she took up her abode; but so great was her
grief for her daughter that she withheld her blessings from the
soil, so that men began to die for need of food, and the altars of
the 'gods lacked sacrifices. At length Zeus sent Iris and the
other gods one after another to plead with her to relent, but
she would not hear of it until her daughter should be given
back to her, wherefore Zeus dispatched Hermes to the under-
M .at* ^A
THE GREATER GODS — DEMETER, KORE 229
world to bid Hades release Persephone. Unable to resist the
command of his elder brother, Hades yielded, but before letting
Persephone go shrewdly gave her a pomegranate seed to eat.
Fig. 8. TKirroLSMOs
Triptolemot it letting forth on his miation to bring the cereal fruit* and the Icnowf-
edge of agriculture to mankind. In the venion followed by the painter the car it not
drawn by dragona, but flies through space on winged wheels. Perhaps the wheel wm
originally the sun's disk. From a red-figured lehyikoi of the fifth centuiy B.C., found at
Gela (Mmbouwi Antuki. xvii, Plate XIX).
and by tasting of it she magically bound herself to return to
Hades after a time spent above. In the golden chariot she was
conveyed to Eleusis, where her mother welcomed her with
an outburst of joy, and when a message from Zeus came to
Demeter announcing that Persephone could thenceforth re-
230 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
ihain with her during two parts of the year, spending only
the third part below, she forgot her sorrow and consented to
rejoin the gods on Olympos. Moreover, summoning the rulers
of the land, Triptolemos, Eumolpos, Diokles, and Keleos, she
made them the ministers of her worship and revealed to them
the manner of performing her secret holy rites, rites which
would confer upon initiates a peculiar blessedness in the after-
life beneath the earth.
Demeter and Triptolemos. — The story explaining the signifi-
cance of Demeter in agricultural pursuits may be reconstructed
by combining several sources. Triptolemos was the son, accord-
ing to the variant versions, now of Okeanos and Ge, now of
Eleusis, and now of Keleos, ranking, as son of this last named,
either as the oldest, or as the youngest whom Demeter nursed
on her coming to Eleusis. In her affection for him she taught
him to yoke oxen and to till the soil, and gave him the first
corn to sow. In the rich plains about Eleusis he reaped the
first harvest of grain ever grown, and there, too, he built the
earliest threshing-floor. In a car given him by Demeter and
drawn by winged dragons, he flew from land to land, scattering
seed for the use of men, and for this Keleos ordered his death,
but Demeter, hearing of the intention, removed the king and
gave the throne to Triptolemos. It is said that when he found
that a pig had rooted up his first sowing, he took the animal
to the altar of his benefactress, and, placing grains of corn on
its head, slew it as an offering, whence, ever afterward, the pig
was sacrificed in this same manner in the worship of Demeter.
The Nature of Persephone. — Persephone, who was generally
known in cult as Kore ("Daughter"), was obviously an
offshoot of Gaia, the earth goddess, and, therefore, a dupli-
cate of Demeter. The mother and daughter represented two
phases of the vegetative power of the soil, the first standing for
the entire power, latent or active, at all seasons of the year;
and the second typifying rather the potency in its exuberant
youthful aspect, manifested chiefly in the renewed growth of
'.X
PLATE L
Mystic Rites at Eleusis
The proper order of analysis of this scene proceeds
from left to right. First, one observes a gnarled and
twisted tree, the sacred laurel which keeps evil influ-
ences away from the sanctuary. Next, there is an
altar from which rises a flame surrounded by a circle
of fruits. The first two human figures are the youth-
ful lakchos and Demeter, the latter seated on a fawn-
skin spread over the so-called mystic chest, about
which a serpent has wound its coils. The headless
female figure next in order is Kore, in the role of
divine hierophant, who with lowered torches is cleans-
ing the soil just as Demeter purifies the air with a
flame held aloft. On the throne of expiation sits the
initiate with veiled head and resting his feet on the
sanctifying fleece of a ram, while before him a male
hierophant bows over a low altar on which the flesh
of the ram is being burned, and with his right hand
pours water on the fire. On the opposite side stands
Dionysos grasping a torch, and at the same time pour-
ing a liquid, probably wine, from a kantharos upon
the flame of the altar. Behind the god is a female
divinity who is doubtless to be identified as Hekate.
From a relief on a marble sarcophagus found at Torre
Nuova (RMitt, xxv, Plate I). See pp. 231-32.
THE GREATER GODS — DEMETER, KORE 231
spring. As may readily be gathered, the seizure of Persephone
as it occurred in the myth, and her subsequent espousal to
Hades for four months of each year, are but graphic representa-
tions of the annually recurring period during which vegeta-
tion practically ceases. Our knowledge of the meaning of the
name Persephone is incomplete; the second part is certainly
related to the base of the verb ^a/i/eti/, "to show," but of the
first we are entirely ignorant.
The Mysteries of Eleusis. — Like the nature cult of Dionysos,
that of Demeter developed, in the consciousness of the wor-
shipper, along two different lines. Working along the one, it
aimed to supply physical needs, and along the other, spiritual
wants, the first touching society in the mass, while the second
affected the individual. It is with the latter influence that we
are most concerned, although in reality the two lines were but
one; the difference was a matter of interpretation.
The Eleusinia, or Mysteries of Eleusis, took place just prior
to the autumn sowing. They began on the fifteenth day of
the month Boedromion (roughly, September) and lasted for
ten days, or a few more according to the historical period, the
entire festival being divided into four distinct ceremonial acts.
The first, which covered four or five days, consisted in the
assembling of the properly qualified mystai, i. e. candidates
for initiation, in impressing upon them the duties of silence,
secrecy, and purity, and, finally, in giving them a ritual puri-
fication. In the second the mystaij departing from Athens at
daybreak and usually reaching Eleusis late at night, advanced
in procession, dancing, singing hymns, sacrificing at the shrines
by the way-side, swinging torches, and bearing the image of the
infant lakchos, or Dionysos. The next act involved concerted
efforts of the mystai to awaken in themselves the emotions that
stirred the heart of Demeter in her search for her daughter.
At night, with torches in their hands, they would roam about
the sea-shore, as she had done, haunting those places which
tradition still associated with her. As each candidate beheld his
232 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
neighbour doing the same thing as himself, and presumably
through the same motives, the meaning of the ceremony was
driven deeply into his soul, giving a thousandfold intensifica-
tion to his belief in the reality of Demeter's power, drawn
from her own sorrow, to sympathize with the heartbreak of
mortals. When the mystai had all become one with the god, and
therefore with one another, they appropriately partook of food
and drink in common and together handled certain sacred ob-
jects. Concerning the last act we are told only the barest
outline, so sacredly did the initiates keep their vows of secrecy,
Substantially all we know is that the votaries gathered to-
gether in the great Hall of Initiation and there witnessed cer-
tain performances, probably of a dramatic character and based
on the experiences of the divine mother and daughter. They
listened, too, to weird sounds produced by the hierophant and
his associates, and into both sight -and sound the spectators,
with their fancy quickened by long and intense contemplation
of holy things, read meanings which were not at all warranted
in fact. When the secret rites were over, the festival ter-
minated with public games.
There can be no doubt that the Mysteries of Eleusis eflFected
much good in Greece. While the bare substance of their teach-
ing was practically the same as that of the cult of Dionysos,
they were much superior as a spiritual tonic, so to speak, in
that they strengthened the finer feelings and relied less upon
wanton extravagance of action; and many a despondent man
became filled with a saving hope at the thought that he, too,
could know the immortal joy of Demeter.
Demeter and Kore in Art. — Prior to the fourth century
art had not devised two distinct types for the mother and the
daughter, and in many cases inscriptions are necessary to iden-
tify them severally. Both goddesses were shown with that
serious air which, reflecting a past sorrow, has become a part
of their character. In the later art Demeter appeared as a
matron, seated or standing, her head crowned with the lofty
THE GREATER GODS — HADES 233
polos or covered with the folds of her robe, her emblems being
the torch, sceptre, bowl, and sheaf. In function she was now
the bestower of grain, and now the grief-worn mother. Per-
sephone became distinctively maidenly in form, face, and
dress; as a chthonic divinity she held a torch, and as a queen
a sceptre.
HADES
When the kingdom of the universe wrested from Kronos
was divided, the dominion of the invisible realm beneath the
earth was given to his son Hades. He was, therefore, not a
place, after our modern way of thinking, but a person, and his
name, which to the Greek signified "the unseen," betrayed at
once his dwelling-place and his general functions. These
simple statements of myth seem to disclose at a single glance
the complete story of Hades from the very inception of his
career as a divinity, but in reality, as we shall see later on,
they are deceptive, for the manner and stages of his growth
are by no means certain.
While Homer generally speaks of this nether god as Hades,
in one passage he knows him as "Zeus of the underworld,"
yet, although suggestions of royal power accompany mentions
of him, real kingly attributes are lacking. His chief function
is to put into effect the curses uttered by men against their
fellows, and the practice, which continued to a late day, of
invoking his name in oaths was a recognition of his power to
discharge this duty, for, when one bound himself to destruc-
tion at the hands of Hades in event of failure to keep a solemn
pledge, he was giving utterance to a conditional curse.* From
this most unlikely source the god derived what little moral
significance he had, although at the best it was of a negative
character. His relation to the principle and to the enforce-
ment of retribution is seen in a rather moralizing genealogy
which makes him the father of the Erinyes.
The various appellations and titles of Hades throw light
234 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
upon his nature, and, indeed, the commonest form of his name,
which we have just used, had much to do in shaping his char-
acter. Through its obvious reference to the unseen abode of
the dead and because of its formal association with curses,
which are nothing else than injury by magic, the word became
so foreboding of ill that men could not take it easily upon their
lips. It was very natural to deny to such a name the beneficent
power that gave increase to the crops and herds, so that, as a
consequence, the worship of Hades dwindled away and the
enlargement of his personality was arrested. Only in Elis
did he have a temple and a cult under this name, although as
the earth god Trophonios he dispensed oracles in his cave at
Lebadeia in Boiotia, while his title, Zeus Eubouleus, with its
evident suggestion of the wisdom of his counsel, is a distinct
echo of his oracular functions. As Plouton (Pluto) or Plouteus
he is the divinity who enriches men with the abundance of
the field and the fecundity of the flocks, whence Ploutos, the
son of Demeter and lasion, is apparently none other than a
double of Hades.
With the data available it is impossible, as has already been
hinted, to state in just what form Hades first emerged. It may
be that it was in the aspect in which he was known to Homer,
as the lord of the departed, but if so, he could scarcely have been
a product of the worship of ancestors, for nowhere do we find
any Greek stock tracing its descent back to him. A much
more probable theory is that Hades was given a being in the
mind of the Greek worshipper in answer to the demand that,
for the sake of absolute uniformity in the divine government
of the universe, the lower world, like the upper, should have
its own separate ruler. Hence Hades was a nether Zeus, and
exercised over the assembled souls a dominion akin to that of
his greater brother over the hosts of the living, both human
and divine.
Hades in Art. — One need not go far to find a reason for the
fact that Hades was comparatively neglected by the artists.
THE GREATER GODS — HADES 235
Except In Etruscan paintings, he Is generally shown In his
beneficent aspects, the cornucopia placed in his hands stamping
him as the bestower of abundance, the eagle sometimes perched
on his sceptre or on his cap marking him as the Zeus of his own
special realm. His nether functions are suggested by a dense
mass of hair, Which generally falls forebodingly over his fore-
head.
CHAPTER XI
THE LESSER GODS — OF THE CIRCLE OF
ZEUS, OF LIGHT, AND OF HEAT
OF THE CIRCLE OF ZEUS
T^URYNOME. — We have already met with Eurynome, the
■^-^ beautiful daughter of Okeanos, as one of the wives of Zeus,
and there is a story concerning her to the effect that, long
before her marriage, she and the Titan Ophion together ruled
the universe from the summit of Olympos, but were at length
forced to give place to Kronos and Rhea. If she was actually,
as is reasonably to be suspected from her parentage, a per-
sonification of the "wide-ruling" element of moisture, this
legend may record a very old belief that in the beginning the
earth was entirely covered with water and afterward emerged
from it by degrees. Eurynome holds an inconspicuous place
in myth, and remains little more than a symbol of the far-
reaching dominion of her husband.
Charlies (^^Graces^^). — Eurynome is best known through
the Charites, the lovely daughters who blessed her marriage
with Zeus, and who were at first conceived as gracious divinities
that caused the soil to bring forth flowers and fruit for the use
of man, although they were not yet endowed with the joyful
spirits and unaffected charms which have made them a fa-
vourite study of poet and artist. A brief legend testifies to the
sombre character of their worship in the island of Paros.
Minos was offering sacrifices to them here when word came
to him that his son Androgeos had been killed, whereupon,
distraught with sorrow, he commanded the flute-players to
cease their music and tore the garlands from his head. From
«.tfV«MWalM^*^BNM^HMK*4M^-T.^*C^E^'* "~ "=' -— "■— »-*-..V T
PLATE LI
Heuos
Helios, with radiate head, ascends in his car,
by four winged horses, out of the eastern sea, and the
stars (the small boyish figures) disappear one by
in the water or beneath the horizon. From
figured krater of the first part of the fifth cemmj
B.C., in the British Museum (Furtwangler-Reichhold,
Gritchncbe lasenmalerei^ No. 126). See pp. 241 flFl
The Horai
The Horai (thus named by the artist) are here
represented in their original character as (UTinities 6i
vegetation and fhiitfiilness. The firtt carries what
seems to be a fig-branch; the second bean two
branches, the hrger of which is laden with pomeo
granates ; and the third holds a plucked fruit on the
tip of her hand. From a red-figured fyE» of the
hnh century b.c.^ in Berlin ( Furtwangler-ReUihoU,
Grie^tuiht y^sfwrn^urti^ No. 1 23). See pp. 237-38.
k
<
THE LESSER GODS — CIRCLE OF ZEUS 237
that day, the legend explains, flutes and garlands were no
longer used in the worship of the Charites, this suggesting that
their rites took place during that gloomy season of the year
when vegetation had disappeared. In contrast to their worship
was their gladdening bounty of springtime, this irresistible
infection touching their personalities, and in time transforming
them from elemental into spiritual forces. Thenceforth they
were divorced from natural objects as such, and stood for those
subtle qualities in persons and in things pertaining to the social
life of man which beget the purest joy and happiness. They
were associated, for instance, with tasteful dress, with the
various forms of art, and with personal and household orna-
ments, and this connexion throws light on their relations to
Aphrodite and to the craftsman-god in the well-known spring-
song of Horace : —
"Now Cytherea leads the dance, the bright moon overhead;
The Graces and the Nymphs, together knit,
With rhythmic feet the meadow beat, while Vulcan, fiery red,
Heats the Cyclopian forge in Aetna's pit." *
The Charites are generally held to be three in number, Hesiod
giving their names as Aglaia ("Splendour")? Thaleia ("Luxu-
riant Beauty"), and Euphrosyne ("Good Cheer").
Themis . — The second wife of Zeus, according to the ac-
count in the Theogony of Hesiod, was Themis ("Justice"),
and, as we have pointed out elsewhere, she is a form of the
great earth goddess. Her primary role apparently was that
of controlling the cycle of the seasons, and so regularly did she
bring about the periods of productiveness that men came to
look upon her as a power to whom they could appeal for the
elucidation of matters in which human arbiters failed. In
brief, she became an oracular goddess, and the righteousness
of her deliverances established her as the personification of
justice and equity.
Horai (^^Hours*^). — The Horai who, according to He-
siod, were Eunomia ("Order"), Dike ("Law"), and Eirene
238 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
(" Peace ")> inherited in name the social traits of their mother
Themis, but, in respect to their origin, her terrestrial char-
acteristics. They seem at the outset to have had to do with
the seasonal stimulation of plant life; it was they who adorned
the newly-created Pandora with garlands of vernal blossoms,
and every spring and autumn they were honoured at Athens
with a procession and were given offerings of the fruits of the
earth. We are told that here these divinities were called
Thallo ("Bloom"), Auxo ("Growth"), and Karpo ("Fruit-
agc")> hut we cannot be sure that these are the ofRcial names.
In late times the Horai were often regarded as the hours of
the day.
Mnemosyne; The Muses. — By her union with 2^us, Mne-
mosyne ("Memory") did more than serve as a living re-
minder of his power; she brought him the nine comely daugh-
ters, the Muses, who by their many and varied gifts have
done much to give charm to the life of mankind. It has been
suggested that they sprang from the same stratum of elemental
powers as the Graces and the Hours, and it certainly appeals
to one's poetic sense to find personified in them the musical
voices of the rivulet and of the foliage of the forest, although
we are probably much nearer to real fact if we assign to them
the psychic origin which is claimed for their mother. One
modern writer* advances the very acceptable explanation
that they were "the mental tension that relieves itself in
prophecy and song," the stress to which Tennyson* alludes
when he says that
For the unquiet heart and brain
A use in measured language lies.'
As men became more and more conscious of this state of
mind, they tended to dissociate it from themselves and to
attribute an independent existence to it; how it became plural-
ized we cannot outline, but may only fancy.
The native abode of the Muses was in the extreme north of
THE LESSER GODS — CIRCLE OF ZEUS 239
Hellas; hence their kinship with the Zeus of Olympos and their
association with Orpheus.* At Delphoi they became attached
to Apollo, and in the south Mount Helikon in Boiotia was
gimillBllBlllllillllliilllllfflM
Fig. 9. Mnemostne and Kalliope
Maemogyne, a beautiful and dignilied matron, stands holding a tcroU M she gize*
tympathetically on her daughter, the Mute Kalliope, who is seated before her playing
on a seven-atringed kiikara (zither). This is the first recorded instance in which Mne-
mosyne is definitely identified by the presence of her name in the vase-paintings.
From a red-fig^ircd Ukythoi of the fifth century B.C., found at Gela (MonunutUt AnticKi,
xvii, Plate XXVI).
their permanent centre. We know of many Greek states in
which Mouseia, or schools under the patronage of the Muses,
were established for the advanced education of the youth.
The Muses were recognized in groups of various numbers;
i
240 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
but that in which nine were enumerated became fixed as the
standard, although the differentiation of their functions and
personalities took place only late and not always along logical
lines. The nine were formally divided, as shown in the ap-
pended table, into three classes corresponding to the great
departments of literature.
Name Sphere Attributb
r Kalliopc (" Sweet-Voiced ") Heroic Epic Writing-ublet
Epos •{ KJeio (" Praise '') Historical Epic Scroll or writing-tabkt
Lywc
Drama
lOurania ("Heavenly") Astronomical Epic Globe
^ Erato ("Loveliness^*) Love-lyric Zither
'^D^incO ^"^*"«^^ ^ ^^ Choral lyric Lyre
^ Euterpe (" Delight ") Flute music Flute
* Melpomene (" Song ") Tragedy Tragic
Thaleia (" Luxuriant Beauty ") Comedy Comic mask
Polymnia ("Many Hymns ") ^^^""^l^^^^ No definite attribute
Ganymedes. — The story of Ganymedes, the beautiful son
of Tros of Ilion, is found in its most attractive form in the per-
suasive words of Aphrodite addressed to Anchises in the
Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite.* "Indeed counselling Zeus
snatched away golden-haired Ganymedes for his beauty's
sake that he might dwell with the immortals and in the home
of Zeus be a cup-bearer to the gods, a marvel to look upon,
held in high honour as he pours the ruddy nectar from a
golden bowl. And inexorable grief possessed the soul of Tros,
nor did he know whither the divine whirlwind had hurried his
dear son. Then indeed did he mourn him unceasingly day after
day. And Zeus had pity on him and gave him as a recompense
for his son swift steeds, such as draw the immortals. These
he gave him as a gift, and Hermes at the behest of Zeus told
him clearly that, like the gods, he should never die nor know
old age." In the most widely known form of the story Gany-
medes was borne aloft by an eagle, or by Zeus in the guise of
an eagle. He seems to stand for the healthy beauty and joy of
youth, and is a male counterpart of Hebe in her later aspects.
Hebe. — In origin Hebe ("Youth") seems to have been
more than the mere personification of the charms of youth or
THE LESSER GODS — LUMINARIES 241
of the well-preserved beauty of her mother, Hera, for she was,
rather, a spring divinity of flowers akin to the Horai and
Charites, or perhaps she was the earth goddess herself, re-
garded as in the prime of maidenhood. The legend which
makes her the child of Zeus is undoubtedly not so old as that
in which she is born of a strange union between Hera and a
leaf of lettuce, and the not improbable suggestion has been
advanced that Hebe was in a very early period the equivalent
of Dione, the spouse of Zeus at Dodona, and that with the amal-
gamation of the two stocks whose chief deities were Zeus and
Hera, Hebe was thrust from her place and a myth was created
to give her legitimate standing as a daughter in the new family.
Like the other children of Zeus and Hera, she never enjoyed any
great distinction; her role was always that of an attendant.
In the Iliad she is the maiden cup-bearer to the Olympians,
and on one occasion she helps Hera get her chariot and
horses ready for a journey, while at another time she per-
forms the rather menial task of preparing the bath for the dust-
begrimed Ares on his return from a battle.
Iris. — Iris is no more than a personification of the rainbow.
Like the rainbow, she comes and goes without warning, while
her speed of movement and her pathway across the heavens
fit her for the post of messenger of the gods. She is clothed in
the bright colours becoming to youth, and on golden wings she
flits from place to place, performing the errands of her greater
companions, notably Zeus and Hera. In her representations
in art she is scarcely to be distinguished from other winged
figures, except when she is shown as bearing a herald's wand.
OF THE GREATER LUMINARIES
Helios ("Sttn")« — From a remote time many phases of
the sun's power had been observed by the Greeks with an atten-
tion which was akin to adoration, but only in a few places did
this develop into genuine worship; for the sun was altogether
242 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
too corporeal an object to appeal strongly to the religious
fancy. Yet it must have aroused in the mind some feeling of
divinity, inasmuch as it was the daily practice of the Greek to
rise at dawn and greet the sun with a kiss of the hand; and very
early this luminary became a frequent theme in myths, although
little by little these legends lost their distinctive solar char-
acteristics in the popular consciousness.
In myth, Helios is the son of Hyperion and Euryphaessa
("Far-Shining"), both of them Titan children of Ouranos
and Gaia, and Hyperion ("High-Going") being transparently
another name for Helios himself. Helios took as his wife
Perse ("Gleaming"), the daughter of Okeanos, their children
being Kirke, the sorceress of the West, and Aietes, the father of
Medeia, the sorceress of the East. Pindar relates the story of
another marriage which is of prime importance in our study,
having to do, as it does, with the chief centre of the sun-cult
among the Greeks. When the jurisdiction of the various
departments of the world was apportioned, it happened
that Helios, being absent, was forgotten, but although, on
discovery of the error, Zeus wished to make a new division,
Helios dissuaded him from so doing, stating that he was willing
to receive as his share an island which he beheld rising from
the sea. This Zeus granted him, and wedding the nymph
Rhodos (or Rhode), the daughter of Amphitrite, Helios gave
her name to the island and named the three cities of Rhodes
after three of their sons. Helios is also said to have had as wives
Leukothoe, Klytia, and Neaira, the last of whom, according
to Homer, bore him two daughters, Lampetie, who tended her
father's cattle, and Phaethousa, who shepherded his sheep.
There were seven herds of cattle and seven of sheep, each
comprising fifty animals; that is, there were three hundred
and fifty of each kind; and Aristotle is probably right in seeing
in these a reference to the days and nights of a lunar year.
The herds were generally located either in Sicily or Crete.
The appearance of the sun in the heavens reminded the
PLATE LII
Ganymedes and the Eagle
u
Though the copy is but an inadequate rendering
of the original, it serves to show the originality and
power of the composition, which almost transcends
the bounds of sculpture in its addition of surround-
ings and accessions to enhance the effect. A high
tree-trunk forms the background and support for the
whole, which is most skilfully constructed, so that the
feet of the boy do not touch the ground, and the
wonderful upward sweep of the whole composition is
enhanced by the contrast with the dog, who sits on
the ground and looks upward after his master. The
outspread wings of the eagle form a broad summit to
the group from which it gradually narrows down to
the feet of Ganymede, and thus the effect is further
increased. Eagle and boy alike strain upward in an
aspiration like that which Goethe expresses in his
poem of Ganymede. There is no hint of sensual
meaning in the treatment of Leochares ; the eagle is
merely the messenger of Zeus; and we can see in his
grip of the boy the care which Pliny mentions"
(E. A. Gardner, A Handbook of Greek Sculpturiy
p. 376). From a Roman marble copy, now in the
Vatican, of a founh century original by Leochares
(Brunn-Bruckmann, Denkmaler griechiscber und rom^
ischer Sculptur^ No. 158). See p. 240.
I
ll
! ■
t
I
■ .
t
r.
I •
■ I
. I
1;
5i
i:
I .
THE LESSER GODS — LUMINARIES 243
Greeks of a variety of objects — a ball of fire, a head with
streaming golden hair, an eye, a bow bristling with arrows, or
a spoked wheel — but the most commanding and persistent
likeness which they saw was that of a. chariot and horses.
Poets gave the four steeds names suggestive of the sun's out-
standing properties and had them feed on the same ambrosial
herb which made Glaukos immortal. Homer follows Helios's
course across the heavens from his ascent out of the stream of
Okeanos in the east to his descent in the western reaches of
the same stream, describing each stage with a wealth of epi-
thet. The puzzle of the sun's nightly return from the west to the
east the Greeks lightly dismissed with legendary explana-
tions. Some said that there was a land of light whose bound-
aries embraced both east and west, and whose inhabitants —
a good and kindly folk — stabled Helios's steeds each even-
ing and led them out each morning. Others declared that
Helios, chariot and all, was conveyed eastward every night
in a golden goblet, although one poet, more appropriately,
understands that the conveyance was a bed instead of a drink-
ing-vessel.
Helios had genuinely ethical functions, and as one who took
in the whole world at a glance he was invoked in oaths.
After the murder of Klytaimestra, Orestes appealed to him
as a witness of his mother's establishment of a precedent in
crime, and together with Hekate he was a witness of the
seizure of Persephone. Not only did he make clear the path
of goodness and purity to those who sought to walk in it, but
he was pure himself, as he showed when he shrank from the
slaughter of the house of Atreus.
On Rhodian coins Helios is shown as in the full bloom of
youth, from whose head, covered with a thick growth of hair,
radiate streams of light.
Phaethon. — In Phaethon ("Gleaming One") we cannot fail
to recognize once more the person of Helios, but he has no
standard genealogy, being in one myth the youthful son
I — 20
244 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
of Eos and Kephalos whom Aphrodite seized and set to
guard her temple by night, while elsewhere he is the son of
Helios, either by the sea-nymph Klymene or by Rhode. The
most famous legend which grew up about his name recounts
that he coaxed his father until he obtained permission to
drive the fiery chariot of the sun for a single day, but since he
lacked his parent's skill in handling the reins, the swift horses
soon got beyond his control. In their mad career they
descended too low, and the flame of the car caused such
great heat and so terrible a drought upon earth that Libya
became forever a desert, the people of Aithiopia took on a
black hue, and the channels of mighty rivers were dried;
but at length Zeus smote Phaethon with a thunderbolt and
he fell from his car into the river Eridanos. His seven sisters,
weeping over his body, were turned into poplars (or poppies)
and their tears became beads of amber (or rubies), while the
Eridanos was given a place among the constellations. One
version states that, in order to put an end to the drought and
the conflagrations raging upon earth, Zeus filled the channels
of the rivers to overflowing and the Great Flood of Deukalion
came to pass. The story of Phaethon probably had its roots
in an ancient festival in which the death of vegetation in the
heat of midsummer was celebrated by mourning.*
Selene. — Selene ("Moon") was too transparently a defi-
nite material body to become invested with the many and
varied traits which go to make up a great personality. She
was, in consequence, generally conceived merely as a planet
with feminine characteristics, for the softness of her light ap-
pealed to the Greeks, as it does to us, as very feminine in com-
parison with the more virile light of the sun. Homer never
fully deified her, and even in the later period, when her divin-
ity was somewhat enlarged, she yielded up all her moral at-
tributes to Artemis and Hekate. The regularity of her phases
was altogether too mechanical to give to the Greek religious
imagination that freedom of action which could create an
THE LESSER GODS — PHASES OF LIGHT 245
entire circle of gods out of phenomena only vaguely com-
prehended or out of pure illusion. The family relationships
of Selene are confused. In one passage she is the daughter
of Zeus, but, again, she is the sister, or daughter, or wife of
Helios, and as his wife she bore to him Pandia, "a daughter of
surpassing beauty among the immortal gods." From her as^
sociation with Helios she was conceived as riding across the
heavens in a car drawn by horses or bulls, but very often
poetical allusions to her car are patently metaphors.
The classic legend of Selene is that which tells of her love
for Endymion, the son of Aethlios. One night she looked down
from the clear heavens upon this youth as he was sleeping near
his flocks on the slopes of Mount Latmos in Karia, and at the
sight of his beauty a tide of affection rose in her heart which
her will was unable to stem. Coming down from heaven, she
stooped and kissed him and then lingered near him till dawn
as he slept on, repeating these visits night after night until
her absences excited suspicion among her divine companions.
When at length the cause of them became known, Zeus gave
Endymion the choice between death and an endless sleep,
and, choosing the latter, he may still be found asleep on the
mountain-side, visited each night by his pale lover, who
keeps a careful watch over his flocks.
OF PHASES OF LIGHT
Eos. — Eos ("Dawn"), the Roman Aurora, was very early
considered the equal of the great luminaries, this being clear
evidence of the importance of the return of the day to a
primitive people lacking the means of producing strong and
steady artificial light. Eos not only brought the dawn, but she
was the dawn. She slept in her home among the Aithiopians,
and, wakening when her hour came, rose from the stream of
Okeanos; or, again, she was thought to keep watch at the fron-
tiers of Day and Night, driving Night to the underworld and
i|g^
246 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
letting Day go forth after the morning star had heralded the
return of the light. According to Homer, the sun spent the
hours of darkness near her so that at his appointed time she
could call forth his gleaming chariot. It was she who roused
the breeze of morning and sprayed the grass with refreshing
dew. Sometimes, like the sun, she was conceived as riding in a
car drawn by two or by four horses, but often she was thought
to move by running, or by flying with wings growing from her
shoulders and feet. She is commonly represented in art as
winged and with her hair streaming behind her as she speeds
forward.
Eos was uniformly the daughter of Hyperion, and, there-
fore, the sister of Helios and Selene. She had a notorious
penchant for beautiful young hunters, for example, Kephalos
and Orion, and another of her lovers was Tithonos, a brother
of Priam of Troy. Enamoured of his beauty, she carried him
oflF in her chariot to the land of the Aithiopians, and, inasm.uch
as he was a mere mortal, she besought Zeus to grant him endless
life. Zeus granted her request, but she had forgotten to ask
also for the boon of eternal youth, so that, after many years,
Tithonos wasted away with the steady advance of old age,
and became only a burden to himself and to Eos. To get him
out of the way she enclosed him in a room from which only
the faint cry of his voice could emerge, and finally, to end his
misery, she changed him into a cicada. Their children were
Memnon, who fell at Troy, Emathion, and Hemera. It is
customary to account for Tithonos as the regular return, the
waxing, and the waning of the day, and to explain Memnon,
the dusky Aithiopian, as the darkness between evening twi-
light and the dawn, while Emathion (cf. ij/uipy "day") and
Hemera are masculine and feminine conceptions of the day.
HeUn and the Dioskouroi. — Helen, in myth the wife of
Menelaos and Paris, has been considered by a number of
scholars as originally a di\nnity of light, being identified now
with the moon, now with the red of dawn, and now with the
THE LESSER GODS — STARS 247
phenomenon of a single orb of St. Elmo's fire. This last was
held to be fraught with evil, while the appearance of the twin
globes, represented by Helen's brothers, the Dioskouroi, was
regarded as favourable. Some scholars believe that the Dios-
kouroi were at first daemons of the morning and evening
twilight.^
OF SINGLE STARS AND CONSTELLATIONS
AstraioSj Phosphoros, Eosphoros. — Astraios (" Starry
Heaven") was accounted the son of the Titan Krios and
Eurybia, but any lustre that attached to his name was a
reflection of that of the children whom Eos bore him —
Eosphoros, or Phosphoros, and the winds Argestes, Zephyros,
Boreas, and Notos. The allegorical character of this parentage
is clear at a glance.
Eosphoros ("Dawn-Bearer'') and Phosphoros ("Light-
Bearer") are two names for the morning star, the planet Venus,
whose Latin name, Lucifer, is a translation of Phosphoros.
In the myths, Eosphoros was united in marriage with Philonis
(or Kleoboia), by whom he became the father of Philam-
mon, a son, and Stilbe ("Flash"), a daughter whose name is
a manner of recording the fact of the unusual brilliancy of the
morning star.® He was conceived as the forerunner of the sun
and the dawn, speeding forward on a white horse, or a chariot.
Like Phaethon, he was taken away by the love-smitten Aphro-
dite to be night-watcher in her temple — an aetiological ex-
planation of the absence of his star from the heavens until
just before daybreak — and he was considered to have the power
of fructifying the crops. Art portrayed him in the company of
other divinities of light as a youthful rider bearing a torch.
Hesperos. — Not until a comparatively late day was Hes-
peros (Latin Vesper), the evening star, identified by the an-
cients with the morning star. In the field of myth he was
called the son, and again the brother, of Atlas, and he had a
248 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
daughter Hesperis, who as the wife of Atlas bore the seven
Atlantides (or Hesperides). For an obvious reason he was al-
ways associated with the west, but when he scaled the lofty
peak of Atlas to gaze at the stars, a storm-wind suddenly
snatched him away, and he was seen no more. Nevertheless,
he was honoured as divine, and the brightest stellar body in
the western heaven was given his name, while the memory of
his piety and loving nature lived after him among men, so
that his orb was known as the star of love, that is, of Aphro-
dite, or Venus, its religious importance lying in the ease with
which the dates of festivals could be determined from its
periodic movements.
Pleiades and Hyades. — Owing to their conspicuous char-
acter, constellations received much more attention among the
ancients than did single stars, and two groups, one of seven
stars and the other of five, which appear in the constellation
of Taurus, were known to the Greeks — in fact, are still
known to us — by the names of Pleiades and Hyades respec-
tively, these belonging among the earliest attested star nam.es.
In Homer, Hephaistos depicts the Pleiades on the shield of
Achilles, and by them Odysseus holds his course for Scheria.
They and the Hyades were said to have been originally the
daughters of Atlas through a union with Pleione or Aithra,
but when their brother Hyas was killed by some creature of
the wild, all twelve died of grief, and Zeus accorded them
places among the stars. One ancient author, however, mothered
them on the queen of the Amazons. As for the Hyades as a
separate group, a well-known legend identifies them with the
attendants of Dionysos who were pursued by Lykourgos, but
who, after they had safely delivered their ward to Ino, fled to
their grandmother Tethys and were appointed a constella-
tion by Zeus. The names of the individual Pleiades and Hyades
vary to such an extent that no purpose would be served by
their recital here.
Very early the Greeks fancied that they saw in the Pleiades
PLATE LIII
The Death of Aktaion
Artemis, carrying a quiver on her back and wearing
a fawn-skin over her shoulders and breast, braces her-
self to draw her bow as she places an arrow on the
string. Before her Aktaion is falling to the ground
overpowered by his four maddened dogs, which leap
upon him and tear his flesh. From a red-figured
kratir of the fifth century B.C. (Furtwangler-Reichhold,
Griechische Vasenmalerei^ No. 115). See p. 252.
!
THE LESSER GODS — STARS 249
a swarm of wood doves, and, indeed, many scholars seriously
entertain the belief that their name was derived from the word
TriXeiai ("doves"). The ancients themselves ranged widely in
their attempts to find the source of the name of the Hyades.
To some the peculiar resemblance of the form of the stellar
group to a capital T supplied at once an initial impulse and an
initial letter for the formation of 'TdSe;, although, because of
the Hyades' relations to fertility, others discovered a connexion
between their name and that fertile animal, the pig (iJ?).
The most popular derivation, however, was apparently that
which linked the appellation with the verb veiv ("to rain")>
for the seasons of their early rising and their early setting were
notoriously rainy. A certain type of vase-picture shows the
influence of this traditional association, since it depicts Al-
kmene as being saved from a burning pyre by the arrival of
two Hyades, who extinguish the flames with water. The
rising and the setting of both Hyades and Pleiades divided the
year into two parts, the portion between May and November
marking the period of safe navigation.
Orion. — In treating of Orion one must bear in mind that
the name stands both for a constellation and for a mythical
personage, and although the frequent confusion of the two
makes it impossible to say with certainty which was the
original, it can scarcely be doubted that some of the sagas of
Orion developed without reference to the stellar group. Homer,
for instance, knows the two forms as distinct, although he does
not always treat them as such. Were we to rely solely upon
him, we should incline to the conclusion that the Orion of
myth came first in point of time and was afterwards imported
into the realm of the stars; but, on the other hand, late Greek
and Roman writers allude only to the constellation.
This stellar group is situated near Taurus and, therefore,
near the Pleiades and Hyades, and owing to its peculiar shape
it was also called the Cock's Foot, or the Double Axe. The
period of the early rising of Orion and Sirius, the dog-star
250 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
(i. e. June), marks the end of the rainy season and ushers in
the heat of summer, while the Pleiades and Hyades at the time
of their early setting (November) disappear from the western
sky ahead of Orion and Sirius, as if driven away by them. In
these astronomical facts one can read without further com-
mentary the meaning of some of the myths which concern
these constellations.
In the Homeric epic Orion, the meaning of whose name is
unknown, was a hunter of remarkable beauty and of a stature
that exceeded even that of the giants Otos and Ephialtes.
Eos cast looks of love upon him and carried him away to her
dwelling, but her inordinate happiness over her good fortune
aroused the anger of the gods, and Artemis, deceived by a trick
of Apollo, with her noiseless shafts gave Orion an early death
in the island of Ortygia (Delos). Together with Leto she set
him among the stars, while in Hades his shade, armed with a
brazen club, continued to pursue and kill the wild beasts which
he had hunted in life.
In the legends of Boiotia, Orion was a hero bom of the soil
in Tanagra or Thebes. Once, when Pleione and her large
family of daughters were passing through Boiotia, he accosted
them, and although they immediately turned and fled, for five
continuous years he relentlessly pursued them until, moved
by the unhappy plight of the women, Zeus exalted them
all to the heavens, where the pursuit still goes on. Side, the
wife of Orion, dared to vie in beauty with Hera, and for her
boldness was consigned to Hades.
In other cycles of myth Orion was the son of Poseidon and
Euryale, the daughter of Minos, and his father endowed him
with the gift of moving swiftly over the sea, either by striding
across it, or by walking through it with his head high and
dry above the waves, or, again, by using the islands as gigantic
stepping-stones. From Boiotia he made his way to Chios,
where he married the daughter of King Oinopion, but, par-
taking too liberally of the vintage of his father-in-law, he
THE LESSER GODS — HEAT 251
became intoxicated and attempted a serious crime against
hospitality, whereupon Oinopion put out his eyes and drove
him out of his home. As Orion wandered about, he chanced
to reach Lemnos and there he found Hephaistos, one of whose
servants guided him to the sunrise, where the light of the solar
rays made his eyes whole again. He then gave himself over to
searching for Oinopion that he might punish him for his cruel
deed, but failing to find him, he at last joined Artemis in the
chase in Crete and there was killed by the sting of a scorpion.
Ursa Major, or Great Bear; Bootes. — The peculiar arrange-
ment of the stars in the constellation known as Ursa Major
has always attracted the attention of the peoples of the north-
ern hemisphere. Homer knew it both as the Bear and as the
Chariot, and the suggestion of its appearance as a vehicle is
perpetuated in a couple of its English names — Charles's
Wain, or the Great Wain — whereas the utilitarian American
eye sees it as the Great Dipper. The Greeks explained its desig-
nation as the Bear by the story of the Arkadian Kallisto,
near whom in the heavens was placed her son Arkas in the
form of the stellar group sometimes known to the ancients
as Arktophylax ("Guardian of the Bear"), but generally as
Bootes (" Ox-Driver").'
OF MIDSUMMER HEAT
Aristaios, Sirius (Greek Seirios), Aktaion. — As the legends
which follow more than hint, Aristaios was an agricultural
god of the primitive inhabitants of Greece, and in spite of
his frequent confusion with Apollo, he seems to have been
originally not a sun-god, but a personification of the period of
cooling Etesian winds which gave relief to man and beast
and crop during the burning dog-days.
Apollo is said to have espied the beautiful nymph Kyrene
hunting amid the foothills of Mount Pelion, and overcome
by his passion, he bore her away in his golden car to Libya,
252 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
where he wedded her. In process of time she became the mother
of Aristaios, and Hermes took the child to his great-grand-
mother Gaia, who in her turn entrusted him to the Hours.
These maidens nurtured him on nectar and ambrosia, thereby
making him an immortal, and later he was trained by Cheiron
in the arts of manhood, while the Muses instructed him in
healing and prophecy, and from certain nymphs he learned the
culture of the olive, dairying, and bee-keeping, fable declaring
that he visited almost every land in the Mediterranean basin
in his successful efforts to establish these rural industries
among men. On one occasion he went to the island of Keos
when the heat of Sirius was causing a plague to spread among
the Aegean islands, and raising an altar to Zeus Ikmaios, a
divinity of moisture, he put an end to the plague by the reg-
ular offering of sacrifices to him and to Sirius. Zeus sent the
Etesian winds to blow for forty days and cool the atmosphere,
thereby acquiring for himself the title Aristaios ("Best")>
and by following the example of Aristaios in offering sacrifices
the people of the island were thenceforth able each year to
mitigate the extreme heat of midsummer. Aristaios married
Autonoe, a daughter of Kadmos, and by her became the father
of Aktaion, of whose unhappy fate we have read in the stories
of Thebes. Aktaion personified the strong plant growth of
spring withered by the parching heat of the summer weeks,
and the madness of his dogs is a graphic representation of the
supposed result of the heat upon these animals, an effect which
is still popularly recorded in the expression "dog-days."
Linos. — The story of Linos affords an excellent illustration
of the manner in which a myth and a personality could be
evolved from religious rites. The name seems to have been
derived from the sad refrain at lenu ("woe to us"), occurring
in Semitic ritual songs in which the parching of vegetation
under the summer sun was lamented, while the ceremonies
rested on the wide-spread belief that daemons of heat and
drought run about like ravening dogs.
THE LESSER GODS — HEAT 253
The parentage of Linos varied according to the localization
of his story. In Argos he was the son of Apollo and the prin-
cess Psamathe, and, exposed by his mother for fear of her
father, he was found by the king's hounds and torn to pieces.
In anger at his child's death, Apollo dispatched a monster
called Poine ("Punishment") to tear children from the wombs
of the Argive women, but when the people rose up and slew
the creature, they only brought on themselves a plague from
which they suflFered until they gave Apollo a temple in their
city. Another version, however, relates that the plague was
sent because the king killed Psamathe, and that it was ended
only when the women of Argos appeased the souls of Linos and
his mother with ceremonial prayers and dirges. Elsewhere in
Hellas Linos was the son of Apollo and the Muse Kalliope, or
again, of Amphiaraos and Ourania. As the son of the latter
pair he was killed by Apollo because in a song he rashly likened
his gifts to those of the god, and was buried on the slopes of
Mount Helikon nearest to Thebes. From the song developed
the singer and lyre-player, and in this capacity Linos became
the music-teacher of Herakles, although, as we have recorded
among the deeds of that mighty hero, he met a violent death
at the hands of his choleric pupil. To the musical gifts of Linos
myth gratuitously added others of an allied nature, crediting
him with having been the first to use in the writing of Greek
the letters brought from Phoinikia by Kadmos, and also
declaring that he was a grammarian, and, like Orpheus, the
author of philosophical works.
Lityerses. — The personality of Lityerses ("Prayer for
Dew"), who was, according to the legends, a son of Midas,
also grew, in part, out of a midsummer song. Under the pre-
tence of hospitality, he made a practice of luring passers-by
into his palace, but once they were in his power, he would take
them to the harvest fields, wrap them in sheaves, and cut oflF
their heads, until at length Herakles came on the scene and,
killing him, threw his body into the Maeander River. Another
254 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
form of the story represents Lityerses as engaging in mowing
contests in the fields. On achieving victory in each contest
he would cruelly scourge his defeated competitor, but in the
end he was himself defeated by a stronger mower. In these
stories a combination of several features may be observed.
The scourging is an allusion to the primitive practice of whip-
ping up laggard mowers, and the treatment accorded to the
last mower reflects an ancient custom which was designed to
insure successful reaping on the following day, while the dis-
posal of the prince's body in the river seems to be a fanciful
portrayal of a magic rite to produce dew.
PLATE LIV
Linos Slain by Herakles
Linos, the kneeling figure, has been knocked down
by Herakles with a fragment of a chair, which can be
partly seen lying on the floor in the background, .and^
as he attempts to defend himself with his lyre, is in
danger of being struck again by another piece of the
chair brandished in the hand of his pupiL The
youthful comrades of Herakles, some thorough^
terror-stricken, others manifesting a desire to help
their master, stand helplessly looking on. High
in the background to the left is a writing-Cablet.
From a red-figured kylix of the style of Douris (early
fifth century B.C.), in Munich (Furtwangler-Reicb-
hold, Griichische Vasenmaleni^ No. 105). See pp. 79,
252-53-
1!
3!
I
r.
CHAPTER XII
THE LESSER GODS — OF WATER, WIND,
AND WILD
«
" And hark, below, the many-voiced earth,
The chanting of the old religious trees,
Rustle of far-off waters, woven sounds
Of small and multitudinous lives awake,
Peopling the grasses and the pools with joy,
Uttering their meaning to the mystic night."
THESE words of Pyrrha in Moody's Fire-Bringer interpret
for us the peculiar appeal of terrestrial nature to the
Greek far better than a multitude of well-turned periods of the
most logical prose, and, moreover, through suggestion they
subtly reveal that the sources of the appeal are as numerous
as are the departments of nature. It is hopeless for us to think
of obtaining for this presentation a just and adequate classifi-
cation of these departments; if only we obtain a convenient
one, we must be content.
OF THE WATER
Okeanos and the Okeanides. — When Pausanias ^ makes the
statement that Okeanos "is not a river, but the farthest sea
that is navigated by men," he is assuming the role of the en-
lightened teacher and is consciously correcting an ignorant
public, for from the age of Homer, and doubtless before, men
had no other thought than that it was a deep refluent stream
of fresh water. Homer distinguishes clearly between it and
the salt sea, the Mediterranean, and deems it the father of
256 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
all being, human and divine, and the source of all mundane
waters. Hesiod accounts Okeanos as the son of Ouranos and
Gaia, and the husband of his natural counterpart, Tethys, by
whom he begat the rivers, brooks, and springs of earth — three
thousand divine daughters, the Okeanides, and three thousand
divine sons. Nine parts of the water of Okeanos, says Hesiod,
flow about earth and sea, while the tenth part becomes the
Styx and flows underneath the earth, bursting out again
through a rocky opening.
As to the location of Okeanos, we are told that it is the outer
boundary of the upper world and also the border between the
nether world and the heavens. The Kinmierians dwelt on its
northern shore, the Aithiopians on the eastern and the west-
ern, and the dwarflike Pygmies on the southern; but nowhere
in Greek literature is it even hinted that people believed in the
existence of a further and outer shore.
In art Okeanos is shown reclining like the river-gods, but he
can be distinguished from them by his possession of a steering
oar or by the presence of sea animals near him.
Rivers. — The belief in the divinity of rivers was general
among the Greeks, this doubtless arising from the speed and
strength of their currents down the steep mountain valleys
as well as from their stimulating influence upon vegetation.
They usually passed as the sons of Okeanos, but sometimes as
the sons of Zeus; their relations to Poseidon are not clear.
They were conceived as being now of human form, now of
animal shape, now of a combination of the two. The Acheloos,
for example, appeared to men with the body of a bull and the
head of a man bearded and horned, while in human shape the
Skamandros talked and fought with Achilles, and was in turn
attacked by Hephaistos. In Homer the river-gods are found
in the great council of Zeus.
The chief function of the rivers was the bestowal of fertility,
and so important was this to the growth and even to the exist-
ence of many communities that rivers were often worshipped
THE LESSER GODS — OF WATER 257
as the founders both of the local stocks and of the local culture.
The Asopos occupied this high place in Phlious and Sikyon,
the Inachos in Argos, the Peneios in Thessaly, the Eurotas in
Sparta, and the Kephisos in Boiotia, while the roU of the
Acheloos is obvious in his gift of the Horn of Plenty to Hera-
kles, and such rivers as the Kai'kos of Mysia and the Himeros
of Sicily were thought to possess powers of healing disease and
of averting harm. The many early stories which tell of the
union of human maidens with river-gods apparently go back
to rites, partly religious, partly magical, in which young women
just prior to marriage were made fertile by bathing in the
waters of a river.
A pretty story is told of the river Alpheios of Elis. At first
Alpheios was a huntsman who fell in love with Arethousa, a
huntress maiden, but she refused his advances and crossed
over the sea to the little island of Ortygia before the harbour of
Syracuse, where she was transformed into a fountain of fresh
water. In despair Alpheios became a river, but since his love
remained unchanged, he made his way beneath the sea until
he came to Ortygia and there mingled with the outflow of the
spring.
Springs {Nymphs). — The first nymphs were the Naiads,
who dwelt
"By deep wells and water-floods,
Streams of ancient hills, and where
All the wan green places bear
Blossoms cleaving to the sod." '
That is to say, they were spirits of the springs, and from them
developed, by very natural processes, the marks and func-
tions of the nymphs of hill and forest. In the life-giving ele-
ment of the springs the Greeks fancied that they saw a kind of
female fruitfulness, whence the fundamental meaning of the
name vvfufyq ("bride") embodies the idea of pregnancy, al-
though by long usage the word became less and less strict in
its application until at last it could be appropriately used to
258 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
designate also the Nereids and Okeanids, who essentially be-
longed to the larger waters; the Oreads, or mountain-spirits;
and even the Dryads and Hamadryads. In their proper sphere,
which included all places, like caves and marshes, where
moisture gathered, the nymphs were as potent as was Posei-
don over the sea or Demeter over the earth, and from their
conception as feminine powers in the bloom of youth they ac-
quired all sorts of maidenly characteristics. They danced and
sang, and ceaselessly made merry in their woodland retire-
ment; they were the nurses of the infants Dionysos and Zeus;
and, again, they were the chaste attendants of Artemis;
while through their fresh charms they won many lovers from
among both gods and men.
In myth the nymphs are as a rule simply the daughters of
Zeus; the name of a mother is seldom mentioned, although the
Melian nymphs come into being from the blood of .Ouranos,
and in the Orphic hymns all nymphs are the oflFspring of
Okeanos. Once in Homer the nymphs appear upon Olympos,
and they plant elms about the tomb of Andromache's father.
A group of Naiads inhabits the island of Ithake. In various
places the divinities of many of the famous springs were re-
puted to have originally been women, most of whom had been
drowned, the stories of the fountains of Peirene and Glauke at
Corinth and of Kirke at Thebes being excellent illustrations
of this manner of myth-making. There were also nymphs of
cities who were the daughters of the important rivers of the
neighbourhood and who were in many instances wedded to
the local eponymous hero. Some of these divinities were
credited with the gift of foretelling the future, a belief which
was derived not so much from the poetic fancy that running
water talks as from the conviction that the drinking of certain
waters produced a state of inspiration. Indeed the epithet of
"nymph-smitten" was applied to persons wrought up to pro-
phetic ecstasy.
The worship of the nymphs was generally limited to special
THE LESSER GODS — OF WATER 259
spots in the open air, as in groves, on the slopes of hills, or be-
side streams and natural fountains. Garlands of flowers were
the common oflFerings of the worshippers, but very often cereals
and animal victims were also given.
The Sea. — Owing to their proximity to the sea and to
their manifold interest in it as a source of life and as a high-
way, the Greeks were from the remotest times much attracted
by its numerous phases. Calm and storm and the various grada-
tions between these conditions meant to them safety or danger.
The countless forms of marine life opened a wide field for the
free play of their fancy, while the uncertainty of the sea's
depths and shallows and reefs kept them in a constant state
of wonder. The only feature of the sea about which there was
any assurance was its aqueous character and this was so
obvious that, like Selene, the sea never became sufficiently
divinized to be the proper material for myth. Those phases,
on the other hand, which were marked by vagueness or vast-
ness, or were susceptible of limitless variation, were eagerly
seized by the myth-making mind. Pontos, for instance, was
the sea in its aspect as a boundless barren tract, whereas
Phorkys, the grey son of Plouton and Gaia, together with
his wife, Keto, represented in themselves, and, in part, in their
offspring (Skylla, the Graiai, and the Gorgons), the monstrous
elements of the sea, while the many arms of the Aegean,
reaching far into the recesses of the mainland and islands,
were personified by the hundred-handed Briareos, or Aigaion.
Atlas, "who knoweth the depths of every sea, and himself
stays the towering pillars which keep earth and sky apart," •
is really not a mountain, but rather the sea-billow on which
the heavens seem to rest.
Triton. — Triton is a figure of the roaring of the sea and
the larger bodies of fresh water. He was known as the son
of Poseidon and Amphitrite and dwelt with them in a golden
palace beneath the waves, although his special home seems to
liave been in Lake Kopais of Boiotia. The Greeks pictured him
26o GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
as driving a horse-drawn chariot over the sea and as holding
a trident, or a dolphin, or a drinking-horn in his hand; but
his chief attribute was a sea-shell, on which he used to blow
loudly or softly according as he desired to arouse or to calm
the sea. The artists delineated him as of human form above
but of animal shape below the waist, the line of union being
concealed by a garment. In the later centuries, however, his
lower parts were shown as those of a fish.
A Boiotian tale narrates that the women of Tanagra, who
had gone down to the sea to be purified in preparation for a
festival of Dionysos, were attacked by Triton while they were
in the water, but the god heard their cries for help and beat
►their assailant off. In another tale, Triton was charged with
raids on the herds and shipping of Tanagra until at last the
people set out a bowl of wine as a trap, whereupon, drinking
the wine, Triton fell asleep on the shore of the sea, and a man
of the city chopped off his head with an axe. That is why the
Tanagran image of Triton was headless.
Nereus. — Nereus, "the Ancient of the Sea," portrayed
in his person and family the multiform beauties of the sea.
He was the issue of Pontos and Gaia, and by his wife Doris
he begat a host of daughters, the Nereids, the beautiful nymphs
of the inner sea as opposed to the Okeanids, the nymphs of
the outer sea. He was a benevolent old man always ready
to help those who were in trouble, his great age being marked
by the hoary foam of the breaking waves. Like certain other
gods of the sea, he was an unerring prophet and gifted with
marvellous powers of transformation, but in spite of his changes
into many animal forms, he was forced by Herakles to point out
the road leading to the golden apples of the Hesperides. In
his true form he was conceived as an old man with a thick beard
and a heavy tangled mat of hair. His emblem was the trident*
The Nereids seem to have stood for the ripples and waves
of calm weather, those most famous in myth being Amphitrite
and Thetis.
PLATE LV
Odysseus and the Sirens
Odysseus stands on tiptoe, lashed faceforward to
the mast. In front of him is a Siren perched on a
branch and singing to the accompaniment of a /^m-
panon which she is beating, while behind him is an-
other Siren, similarly seated, holding a kithara (zither)
in her left hand and a pUktron (pick) in her right.
The four companions of Odysseus are working dis-
tractedly at their oars as they gaze spellbound at the
alluring creatures above them. From a design, done
in white and three colours, on a Lucanian krater of
the third century B.C., in Berlin (Furtwangler-Reich-
hold, Griechischi VasenmaUrei^ No. 130). See pp.
262-63.
i!
THE LESSER GODS — OF WATER 261
Proteus. — Proteus, the son and underling of Poseidon, was
so far the master god of elusive " sea change " that the epithet
Protean has become a synonym of the sophistical and dis-
simulating mind. His two sons, Polygonos and Telegonos,
met Herakles at Torone as the latter was returning from the
country of the Amazons, and challenged him to a wrestling
bout, but the hero threw and killed them both. According to
Homer and Euripides, Proteus was the king of the Egyptian
island of Pharos ^ and the husband of a Nereid nymph. He
was the herder and guardian of the seals and knew everything
that took place in the depths of the sea, and also, like Nereus,
all that had happened or was to come to pass upon earth.
Through the connivance of his daughter, Eidothea, he was
seized by Menelaos and forced to reveal to him the state of
affairs at Sparta and to direct him on his homeward voyage.
Glaukos. — The sea-god Glaukos was said to have been at
first an ordinary human being, the son of Anthedon and
Alkyone, this being a mythological way of saying that he was
a native of the Boiotian city of Anthedon. By trade he was a
fisherman, and one day, when reclining on the shore after land-
ing his catch, he observed that some of the fish, eating of a
certain herb, came back to life and leaped into the sea. After
tasting the herb himself, he, too, sprang into the water at a
spot which the Anthedonians later called "Glaukos's Leap"
and was transformed into a deity, being admitted into the circle
of the sea-gods after Okeanos and Tethys had purged him of
all human imperfections, and becoming so skilled in prophecy
that in this art he gave instruction to Apollo and Nereus.
The artists were wont to sketch him as a fisherman equipped
with fish-traps and a fish-basket and as wearing the skin of a
fish on his head. This story is, without doubt, essentially re-
lated to the more widely known legend of the search for the
Fountain of Youth.
Ino {Leukothea). — We are already aware of the role played
by Ino, the daughter of Kadmos, in those events of the early
262 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
history of Thebes which culminated in the great tribal move-
ment known in mythology as the Voyage of the Argonauts.
Her function as guardian of the sailor folk, which she exer-
cised under the new name of Leukothea, is exemplified most
clearly in the Homeric episode where she comes to the aid of
the shipwrecked Odysseus. Seeing the hero exhausted by his
efforts to save himself, she rose from the sea and sat beside
him on his raft, giving him a magic veil and bidding him bind
it about his breast, cast himself into the raging water, and
endeavour to swim to the Phaiakian coast. Following her
counsel, Odysseus was kept afloat by the veil for two days and
two nights, and on the morning of the third day he set foot
upon land.
Seir fries {Sirens). — By nature the Sirens ("Bewitching
Ones") were akin to the Keres and Erinyes, being winged dae-
mons of death who haunted graves and the underworld. The
belief in them was deeply rooted in the minds of the common
people, and Homer must have been aware of their special at-
tributes, although he seems to have chosen only such of them
as would serve his literary purposes. He is the creator of their
musical gifts and is responsible for their association with the sea.
The descent of the Sirens was not definitely fixed. They
were reputed to be the children of Phorkys, or, again, they were
born of the drops of blood that fell upon Earth from the broken
horn of Acheloos, while another genealogy accounts them the
children of this same Acheloos and one of the Muses. In
Homer they are two in number, though the vase-painters gen-
erally represent them as three; but in the sphere of popular
religion their number is unlimited by reason of their very
nature, and any names that attach to them are invariably sug-
gestive of meretricious wiles and charms. Hesiod locates these
beguiling divinities in the flowery island of Anthemoessa in the
western sea.
Kirke thus describes the Sirens to Odysseus: "To the Sirens
first shalt thou come, who bewitch all men, whosoever come to
THE LESSER GODS — OF WATER 263
them. Whoso draws nigh them unwittingly and hears the
sound of the Sirens* voice never doth he see wife or babes
stand by him on his return, nor have they joy at his coming;
but the Sirens enchant him with their clear song, sitting in
the meadow, and all about is a great heap of bones of men,
corrupt in death, and round the bones the skin is wasting."
To the description Kirke added directions for defeating their
witchery, and by following these Odysseus and his compan-
ions passed safely by. "But do thou drive thy ship past,"
she said, "and knead honey-sweet wax, and anoint therewith
the ears of thy company, lest any of the rest hear the song;
but if thou thyself art minded to hear, let them bind thee in
the swift ship hand and foot, upright in the mast-head, and
from the mast let rope-ends be tied that with delight thou
mayest hear the voice of the Sirens. And if thou shalt beseech
thy company and bid them to loose thee, then let them bind
thee with yet more bonds." ^
The Sirens are often represented in tombstone reliefs and
in vase-paintings as birds standing or flying, and with human
heads, which are occasionally bearded.
Skylla and Charyhdis, — Among the most formidable mon-
sters known to Greek mythology were Skylla and Charybdis,
the former of whom regularly passed as the daughter of Phor-
kys and Krataiis ("Mighty"). Up to the age of womanhood
she was a divinity of such beauty as to awaken love for her
in the breast of Poseidon, but when Amphitrite discovered her
husband's waywardness, she jealously threw magic herbs into
the spring in which Skylla was wont to bathe, after which
her rival became the horrible ravening creature against whom
Kirke warned Odysseus. She dwelt in a dim cave in the face
of a cliff hard by his course, and as the vessel passed by, she
reached out her six long and snakelike necks, with each head
snatching a sailor from his bench, and crushing him in her
pitiless jaws.
Over against Skylla was Charybdis, a less repulsive but no
i
264 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
less cruel monster, who, too, had been bom a goddess, being
the daughter of Poseidon and Gaia. Her chief characteristic
was an insatiable voracity, and, because of repeated thefts of
cattle from Herakles, Zeus, with the stroke of a thunderbolt,
hurled her into the sea, where, in the very path of ships, she
sucked down black water three times a day, and thrice daily
spouted it forth. Beginning with the fifth century B.C., Skylla
and Charybdis were localized in the Straits of Messina.
OF WINDS AND STORMS
A little knowledge of the meteorological conditions of Greece
and of the manner of life to which the ancient Greek was
bound by the very nature of things makes it plain why Hesiod •
called the winds "a great trouble to mortals." One who is well
acquainted with modern Greece writes: "In the winter the
winds blow from every point of the compass and cannot be
relied upon from one day to the next," ^ while in strong con-
trast is the regularity of direction of the summer winds. In
all this variety of air-currents, sometimes humouring, some-
times thwarting the plans of man, it was not at all strange to
see the operations of beings of independent will and of those
motley traits which go to make up personality. It was in-
evitable that the mountain hurricanes, which without warning
swooped down on the sailor or fisherman who thought himself
safe as long as he hugged the shore, should seem to be daemons
of destruction; and it was equally axiomatic that the useful
trade-winds should be credited with peaceful and benevolent
dispositions. Owing to their importance the winds were very
early given a place in cult or in those magic ceremonies which
can be diflFerentiated from cult only with difficulty; and, con-
sequently, as there were rain-charms, so were there wind-
charms to avert or to arouse the winds as necessity required.
With the continuous development of chthonic elements in
Greek ritual the tendency gained momentum to identify the
THE LESSER GODS — OF WINDS 265
violent winds with malignant daemons of the earth ; yet, on the
other hand, many of them were thought to reside in birds of
prey, such as the sea-hawk, while in the kingfisher dwelt the
spirit of midwinter calm, whence we still speak of "halcyon
(kingfisher) days/'
Boreas^ Euros ^ NotoSy and Zephyros. — The most important
winds, Boreas, Euros, Notos, and Zephyros, were classified in
myth as the sons of Astraios and Eos. The character which
Boreas, the north wind, exhibits in Attic myth holds good every-
where else. He is lustful, cruel, and strong, and with a decided
bent for thievery; he is a cold, blustering, and uncouth Thra-
cian; he leaps swiftly down from the peaks of the hills, up-
rooting the oaks and shattering the ships which lie in his path;
according to his caprice, he brings clear sky or cloud. Homer
tells us that Achilles besought Boreas and Zephyros to fan the
flames of Patroklos*s pyre, and the Athenians of the fifth
century attributed to Boreas's connexion with them by mar-
riage the destruction of the fleet of Xerxes off Chalkis. They
habitually thought of him as a shaggy-haired and heavy-
browed man, equipped with wings on both shoulders and feet,
while at Thourioi he was regarded as so nearly human that he
was given the rank of citizen and was assigned a domicile.
Homer relates, however, that in the form of a horse he begat
by the mares of Erichthonios twelve foals that could race over
the sea without sinking and over the tilled lands without leav-
ing a footmark or the trail of a wheel behind them.
The remaining winds are devoid of the sharp individuality
of Boreas. From the southland comes Notos in autumn and
winter, his beard heavy with clouds, and his grey poll dripping
great drops of moisture, while from his wings a leaden mist
falls over glen and hill, and men and beasts and herbage be-
come sluggish and sickly. Over the sea he spreads a dense mist
so that sailors despair of making port, and, in Horatian phrase,
he is the wind "than whom there is no greater ruler of the
Adriatic." ® Along with Euros he hindered Odysseus's depart-
266 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
ure from Thrinakia and drove him back upon Chaiybdis. In
the south-east is the home of Euros, at whose warm breath the
snows melt and rains fall. Zephyros is the gentle wind of the
west which gives strength to plants, and in a very childish
allegory myth makes him the husband of Chloris ("Verdant
Herbage'*), by whom he became the father of Karpo ("Fruit-
fulness").
Aiolos. — In the Odyssey Aiolos, the steward of the winds,
inhabits the floating island of Aiolia in the western sea along
with his family of six convivial sons and six convivial daugh-
ters. The story of how he packed the winds in a bag and gave
them to Odysseus we need not repeat here. The person of
Aiolos seems to represent the mobility and variability of the
winds, and his children, living as they did "in Saus und Braus^^
their rapacity; while his method of controlling them is paral-
leled in a primitive Germanic custom of bagging the winds in
order to quell them.
Harpies. — The hated and destructive squalls that burst
suddenly from the mountain valleys on the coastal shipping
were well described in the appearance and the actions of
the Harpies CA/twri/wxt, "Snatchers"), whom popular epithet
styled "the dogs of Zeus," and with good reason, as their
treatment of Phineus has already demonstrated. These loath-
some creatures had the arms and breasts of a woman, but all
their remaining parts were those of a bird. The talons of their
hands and feet were long and sharp, and with their wings they
flew about with the speed of the wind, their names, Aellopous
("Storm-Foot") andOkypete ("Swift-Flying"), being accurate
registers of their nature. To account for such marvellous
beings mythology derived them from some monstrous sire like
Thaumas, or Typhon, or Poseidon; and, since like begets like,
they in their turn became the mothers of the swift steeds of
Achilles, Erechtheus, and the Dioskouroi. Their home was in
the Strophades, a group of islands in the Aegean, or, accord-
ing to Vergil, at the very gates of the underworld.
PLATE LVI
Oreithyia and Boreas
Boreas, well characterized as a thick-set and
bristly-haired man of cruel countenance, has grasped
Oreithyia around the waist, and, lifting her off her
feet, is on the point of flying away with her through
the air. A sister of the maiden, Pandrosos, is hasten-
ing away in fear, while Herse, another sister, runs
forward to lend aid. From a red-figured amphora of
about 475 B.C., in Munich (Furtwangler-Reichhold^
Griichischi Vasenmalerei^ No. 94). See pp. 73-74*
265.
ii
THE LESSER GODS — OF THE WILD 267
Typhon and the Kyklopes. — Apparently Typhon and all
the forms of the Kyklopes — the Homeric, the smiths of Zeus,
the spirits of the volcano, and the mythical builders of city
walls — were originally storm-daemons.*
OF THE WILD
Pan, SiUnoiy and Satyroi (Satyrs). — Pan has about him the
unmistakable marks of a native of the hills and the grazing
lands of Arkadia, his name (a contraction of TIcudv) denoting
"the grazier." It was in the Arkadian mountain, Lykaion,
where he was born a son of Hermes and Dryope, or of Zeus and
Kallisto, and only among the pastoral Arkadians was his cult
of national importance. On his favour to flock and herd hung
the existence and the prosperity of the inhabitants, and with
the spread of the story that in the battle at Marathon he rein-
forced the Greek cause by driving the Persians into a mad rout,
his cult extended into every part of Greece. Nevertheless, with
the exception of his exaltation in certain philosophical circles
to the position of the All-God (a conception born partly from
the false derivation of his name from the adjective meaning
"all"), he had no contact with the spiritual life of the people
— he always remained, as he is portrayed in the Homeric
Hymn in his honour, the unconventional, if not wanton, divin-
ity of the wilderness and country-side.
As the "goat-footed, two-horned lover of the dance" he
haunts "the snowy height, the mountain peaks, and paths
amid the crags. Hither and thither he fares through the thick
copses, now enticed by the gentle streams, and now, climbing
an exceeding lofty height overlooking the herds, he makes his
way among the rocks. Often he runs over the long white ridges
of the mountains, and often, again, over the foot-hills, slaying
wild beasts and glancing sharply about him. Then at evening,
returning from the chase, he sings alone and plays a sweet song
upon the pipes. Not even the bird which pours forth her sweet
268 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
lays amid the leaves of flowery spring can excel him in song.
With him then join in the melody the sweetly singing nymphs
of the highlands thronging round the darkling fountain, and
echo resounds about the summit of the mountain." ^®
At the outset Pan was simply a generative daemon of the
flocks and herds, but the concept of his being a sort of ideal
shepherd and protector was a natural sequel of this function,
and in time his powers were so enlarged that he was held to
exert an influence on the growth of forage plants, although he
never became a full-fledged deity of vegetation. In the fore-
going spheres his emblem was the phallos. So far as wind and
weather affected the condition of the cattle. Pan was a weather-
god, and doubtless his fabled skill on the pipes is a reminiscence
of the primitive magical practice of endeavouring to control
the winds by whistling or by playing on wind-instruments.
As the chief divine inhabitant of the solitudes Pan contrived
the special perils that beset hunters, herdsmen, travellers,
and others who invaded his domains. The mirage was a de-
vice created by him to mislead and perplex, and panic, named
after himself, was his coup de maitre for suddenly dispersing
great hosts.
The Satyrs and the Silenoi can best be comprehended,
perhaps, in the statement that they are a plurality of Pans,
although in them this playful and lustful character stands out
in exaggerated relief. They combine the elements of human,
brute, and inanimate nature more successfully than any other
creatures of myth. By virtue of their connexion with fertility
they frequently appear in the circle of Dionysos as well as in
that of Pan.
The representations of Pan and his lesser congeners in
art are, in more than the ordinary sense, myths in pictorial or
graphic form. Two periods of their development may be ob-
served, the dividing line being drawn, roughly, at about 400
B.C. In the first the human element predominates, all of the
divinities being regularly shown as possessing the heads and
THE LESSER GODS — OF THE WILD
269
bodies of men and the members of animals, such as horns, tail,
pointed ears, shaggy hair, and the legs of goats or of horses.
Toward the end of this time types appear which represent
them as beautiful youths, bearing here and there upon their
persons mere hints of their semi-bestial nature. In the second
period the animal element becomes more prominent, but more
smoothly fused with the human, and the types of Pan, the
Satyrs, and the Silenoi now begin to diverge along their own
Fig. 10. Sattrs at Plat
In the centre of the lower band i« a Maenad holding a thyrsoi (ritual wand) and look>
lag at a group of four Satyn, two of whom, riding on the backs of the othen, are waiting
to catch the ball about to be thrown by the old Satyr at the extreme left of the picture.
Between the old Satyr and the Maenad ia a boy Satyr lightly leaning on a hoop which
he hii jutt been trundling. The upper band ihowa a pantomimic dance of miideni
C/ffS li. Piste XII).
separate lines. Pan is now practically always seen with goat's
legs and has a leering, sensual countenance, while the flute
of reed, the goatherd's staff, and the goatskin are his common
attributes. AH these characteristics are gradually taken over
by the Satyrs.
Maenads and Bacchantes. — The Maenads and Bacchantes
were the spirits of the wild conceived as feminine. Although
they were much less gross than their male companions whom
we have just described, in that they were devoid of the bodily
attributes of the animal kinds, nevertheless, they counted the
beasts of the wild among their chief associates, and, despite
their human form, they were distinctly unhuman in spirit.
270 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
They had their birth in the belief, common to many primitive
peoples, that the storms of the latter part of the winter release
the daemons which put life into herb and tree; in fact, they
were these storms themselves, wanton, wild, and free. Their
natures brought them into an intimate alliance with Dionysos,
and the role which they played in his rites has made their
names synonyms of unrestraint and revelry. Wrought to a
state of ecstasy by the shrill music of the flute and the clash
of cymbals, they would shout and sing as they ran wildly to
and fro, waving burning brands and thyrsoi (ritual wands).
As Agave tore her unbelieving son Pentheus asunder, so the
Maenads were said to rend the young of wild animals and then
to eat their flesh raw.
Dryads and Hamadryads. — The spirits which were thought
to inhabit trees were known as Dryads or Hamadryads, and
they became classed as nymphs, as we have previously pointed
out, by a very easy extension of terms. Under the name of
Dryad the Greeks seem to have comprehended a female spirit
dwelling among the trees, whereas a Hamadryad, on the other
hand, was the spirit of an individual tree whose life began and
ended with that of her host. Stories which bring out the indi-
viduality of Hamadryads — for example, that of Daphne and
Apollo — are simply the devices of mythology to explain the
marked peculiarities of single trees or of single species of trees.
Kentauroi {Centaurs). — Of all the monsters put together by
the Greek imagination the Centaurs constituted a class in
themselves. Despite a strong streak of sensuality in their
make-up, their normal behaviour was moral, and they took
a kindly thought of man's welfare. The attempted outrage of
Nessos on Deianeira, and that of the whole tribe of Centaurs
on the Lapith women, are more than offset by the hospitality
of Pholos and by the wisdom of Cheiron, physician, prophet,
lyrist, and the instructor of Achilles. Further, the Centaurs
were peculiar in that their nature, which united the body of
a horse with the trunk and head of a man, involved an unthink-
THE LESSER GODS — OF THE WILD 271
able duplication of vital organs and important members. So
grotesque a combination seems almost un-Greek. These strange
creatures were said to live in the caves and clefts of the moun-
tains, myth associating them especially with the hills of Thes-
saly and the range of Erymanthos.
I
CHAPTER XIII
THE LESSER GODS — OF THE EARTH
I. GAIA (GE)
F a poet of this utilitarian day and generation can sing,
with such happy fancy,
"The earth that is the sister of the sea,
The earth that is the daughter of the stars,
The mother of the myriad race of men," ^
why should we wonder at the Greeks' imputation of person-
ality to the various features of the material world ? This mod-
em conception of Earth, i. e. Gaia or Ge, is almost textually,
we may safely say, that of the most ancient Greeks of whom
we have even the vaguest knowledge. At Dodona Zeus, the
sky-god, was coupled with the earth goddess, a union long
consummated even then. In Homer's time she was held to be a
sentient being, although perhaps not quite personal enough to
be a goddess, but later, in Hesiod, we find her consciously
exercising the functions of parenthood. As we have seen in
the chapter on the beginning of things, she was the mother,
first of Ouranos, and afterward, by him, of the Titans, of the
Kyklopes, and of the Giants, and, by the indirect process of
descent, of gods and men; while in the local myths we learned
that men like Pelasgos, Kekrops, and Alalkomeneus sprang
straight from her bosom. When she had brought all these
into the world, she nourished them, enriched them, and gave
them the mysterious power to reproduce their kind, whence
at Athens she was venerated under the title "Nourisher of
Youths."
PLATE LVIl
A Maenad
This vigorously drawn figure represents a Maenad
at the height of her orgiastic frenzy. Her slightly
raised foot and the flutter of her garments show that
she is dancing wildly rather than moving swiftly for-
ward. She wears a girdle of fawn-skin, and is crowned
with a wreath of ivy from beneath which flow long
loose tresses of her hair. Behind her and to one side
her thyrsos (ritual wand) stands obliquely in the ground.
In each hand she holds a part of the Enwn which in her
madness she has just rent asunder, as the blood still
dripping from the wounds testifies. From a red-
figured likythos of about 475 B.C., from Gela (^Monu--
menti Antichi^ xvii, Plate LV a). See pp. 269-70.
•l
1
■ A
I
|!'
THE LESSER GODS — RHEA-KYBELE 273
Under the name of Gaia, however, the development of the
goddess stopped, for Gaia was too obvious a suggestion of the
material earth to stir the constructive Greek fancy into ac-
tion, although certain of her epithets descriptive of different
concepts of the earth-power survived and took on attractive
forms. Thus, as Pandora ("All-Giver") she became the theme
of a significant myth, and as Pandrosos ("All-Bedewing")
she plays a role in early Athenian religious history, while,
partly from the righteousness of her oracles, as delivered, for
instance, from her pre-Apolline shrine at Delphoi, she became
Themis ("Justice"), although it was under the name of
Demeter that she attained her highest and loveliest attributes
of divinity.
Yet there is another side to the nature of Gaia, for after
death men were laid away in her deep bosom, whence they had
first come, so that she presided over the host of departed spirits,
and it was only natural that, under the name of Persephone,
she ultimately came to be known as the queen of the lower
world. She was associated with the Genesia, a festival in which
ancestors were honoured, and with the latter part of the An-
thesteria, while in public oaths that bound treaties, and alli-
ances she was invoked, along with Zeus and Helios, as an ever-
present witness of the solemn obligation.
11. RHEA-KYBELE (GREAT MOTHER)
Beginning with the fifth century, the names Great Mother
or Mother of the Gods, Rhea, and Kybele were employed
indifferently to designate a single divine being, a great earth
goddess, and it is^ altogether probable that historically also
they represented only one being. At Athens her official title
was the first of the foregoing names, or its alternative form,
and there, as early as the sixth century, she was accorded a
shrine, known as the Metroon, which served as the depository
of the state archives, an honour which seems to have come to
274 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
her through her likeness to Demeter, who had already been
naturalized. The name Rhea belonged rather to the circle of
myth, being seldom used as a formal religious designation,
while the mention of Kybele always called to mind the peculiar
manner of cult connected with the Asiatic form of the mother
goddess of earth.
Rhea was primarily the Cretan conception of the maternal
principle resident in the earth, and as with the other gods her
functions increased with her recognition, until many were in-
cluded which in reality had only a remote relation to her actual
nature. In some quarters her name is explained as being pos-
sibly a Cretan form of 7^1 (7^), "earth," while in others it
is connected with pelv^ "to flow," a relation which seems to
put emphasis on her function as a producer of rain. In the
Orphic genealogy Rhea is the daughter of Okeanos and Tethjrs,
but in the Hesiodic the offspring of Ouranos and Gaia. Be-
coming the sister-wife of Kronos, she bears Hera, Zeus, Posei-
don, Hades, Demeter, and Hestia, and in this way she plays a
very important part in the early scenes of the world's history
as set forth in myth. The story of her giving birth to Zeus in
Crete is a mirror of her functions and cult, Zeus representing
the herbage of spring emerging from the fertile bosom of mother
earth, and the nymphs attending him being the countless
kindly spirits which cherish the tender plants of earth. The
Kouretes, who later become an organized priesthood, are none
other than the early Cretans engaged in the performance of
magical ceremonies designed to encourage the productivity of
earth, while the stone which Rhea gives Kronos to swallow
must surely be a rain-stone to bring rain upon earth. Finally,
the death of Zeus as reported in Crete is, in the language of
myth, the annual decline of vegetation, the fall of leaf and
flower upon the breast of earth.
In the fifth century the name and worship of Kybele were
introduced into Greece and spread abroad, largely through the
influence of freed Phrygian slaves. The personality of this god-
THE LESSER GODS — RHEA-KYBgLE 275
dess included, without doubt, traits of many other local earth
goddesses whom she had assimilated from time to time, and,
as one may clearly observe in the legend which we are about to
relate, she and her youthful favourite, Attis, are parallel cult-
figures to Aphrodite and Adonis.
An almond-tree wedded to the Phrygian river Sangarios
became the mother of a handsome lad named Attis, who spent
his childhood in the wilds among the beasts and birds, and
became a herdsman when he grew to manhood. His beauty
attracted the attention both of Kybele and of the princess of
the realm, so that they became rivals for his love, but when his
marriage with the princess was about to be celebrated in the
presence of a large gathering, Kybele suddenly appeared and
smote the guests with madness. Attis, fleeing to the highlands,
killed himself, and though Kybele entreated Zeus to restore the
boy to life, all that she could obtain was the consent that
his body and hair were to remain as in life, and that he could
move his little finger.
The legend just narrated seems to be an attempt to follow
back to its sources the ritual in which the yearly death and re-
birth of the young god of wild vegetation were symbolized by
a fir-tree. But Kybele was also associated with the vegetation
of the tilled lands, this being suggested, first, by the legends
which make her the wife of Gordias, the first king of Phrygia,
and by him the mother of Midas, whom she generously blesses
with the wealth of the earth; and, secondly, by the myths where
the daughter whom she has borne to the river Sangarios is
joined in wedlock to Dionysos. The dependence of Phrygia
upon her bounty for its well-being made her the chief divinity
both of the separate cities and of the entire country.
Kybele was attended by the lion and other wild animals and
by bands of priests known as Korybantes and Daktyloi.
The former might be characterized as male Maenads, so wild
and abandoned were their rites, and, in fact, they surpassed
the Maenads in this respect, even going so far as to practice
X — 22
276 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
mutilation of their bodies. The aim of their ritual was twofold
— to advance the growth of vegetation, and to free themselves
from eternal death by mystic union with the immortal god-
dess. Owing to the highly emotional and unreflective character
of this cult, it was never thoroughly acceptable to the Greek
temperament.
During the fifth and fourth centuries art did not succeed in
elaborating a strictly Greek type of Rhea-Kybele, who was
often portrayed in a manner which suggested the Artemis of
the wild beasts — a matronly figure seated, crowned, and ac-
companied by lions. Her later type was an amplification of the
earlier, although barbarian traits now predominated.
III. LESSER DIVINITIES OF THE UNDERWORLD
Erinyes (Latin Furiae). — After the murder of Abel, we are
told in Genesis,* God said to Cain: "The voice of thy brother's
blood crieth unto me from the ground," and from the same
idea of the appeal of murdered souls for vengeance the Erinyes
were born. The Hebrew and the Greek differed, however, in
the extent to which they severally elaborated the idea, since
the former put the avenging power into the hands of God, and
the latter into the hands of the injured souls themselves. The
soul of the murdered man, according to Greek belief, could rise
from the ground and as a free agent hound the murderer night
and day until he made proper expiation for his crime, this aveng-
ing soul being an Erinys. In time, through the influence of
a common tendency to pluralize daemonic conceptions, it was
expanded into a number of beings of a like nature; and as these
became established in popular thought, they acquired an
ever-enlarging endowment of attributes, the most important
being those which they acquired from the earth out of which
they came. As Earth was generally conceived as feminine,
so were they, and at times men even entreated them, as they
would Earth, for the blessing of a good harvest. Strange to
THE LESSER GODS — UNDERWORLD 277
say, the Erinyes did not pursue every murderer; their vindic-
tive fury was reserved especially for him who had committed
the sin of sins, the slaughter of a kinsman, and herein lies the
significance of their pursuit of Orestes and Alkmaion — each
had slain his mother. Once established as defenders of the
family, to the Greek mind the mainstay of the social order,
their powers to enforce justice were broadened, and they now
became the champions of the right of the first-born, and of
strangers, and of beggars. In Homer we find them depriving
Achilles' horses of the gift of speech in order to correct an
offence against the just laws of nature. They are generally,
but not always, represented as being three in number and
named respectively Alekto, Megaira, Tisiphone. In imagina-
tion men painted them as repulsive caricatures of women;
for hair they had a tangle of serpents; instead of running, they
flew about like birds of prey; in their hands they brandished
scourges with which they threatened the victim of their pur-
suit; and the Taurian herdsmen reported to Iphigenia Orestes'
description of the Erinys who assailed him:
"A she-dragon of Hell, and all her head
Agape with fanged asps, to bite me dead.
She hath no face, but somewhere from her cloak
Bloweth a wind of fire and bloody smoke:
The wind's heat fans it: in her arms, Ah see!
My mother, dead grey stone, to cast on me
And crush." *
EumenideSy Semnai Theaij Maniai. — Small wonder that
the Greeks shrank from pronouncing the name of such dire
beings as the Erinyes. Since a name has a happy way of cloak-
ing realities, they called them in Athens Semnai Theai, "Re-
vered Goddesses," and at Kolonos, the Eumenides, "Benevo-
lent Ones," but in time they forgot that these epithets were
only substitutes and built up new divine characters to suit
them, such being the pliability of the myth-making mind.
The Maniai ("Madnesses") of Megalopolis seem to have
been of identical nature.
278 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Miscellaneous. — Besides the Erinyes, there was a host of
inferior hellish creatures populariy located in the underworid.
The Keres passed now as the souls of the dead, now as malevo-
lent death-dealing daemons of an independent origin and exist-
ence; the Stringes ("Vampires") were horrid winged creatures
in the form of night-birds who brought evil dreams and sucked
the life-blood of sleepers; and Empousa was a destructive
monster with one foot of brass and the other of an ass. Lamia,
who still lives in modern Greek superstition, was said to have
been a woman of Libya whose children, begotten by Zeus,
were slain by Hera, and who in revenge gave herself over to
the perpetual task of killing strange children.
In the underworld there also lived Hypnos ("Sleep**)
and Thanatos ("Death"), twin sons of Nyx ("Night")
and Erebos ("Darkness"). Hypnos spent his time now on
earth, now in the Island of Dreams, and now beneath the
earth, exercising his power over men and gods as he willed;
while Thanatos would come forth from below and clip a lock
from the head of the dying to hasten the last breath.
PLATE LVIII
Hypnos
Hypnot, a beautiful, soft-fleshed, dreamy youth,
seems originally to have held in his extended right
hand a horn from which to pour sleep on reposing
mortals; in his left he probably grasped a poppy-stem
with which he cast over them a spell of forgetfulness.
His appearance calls to mind the description of Sleep
which Ovid puts into the mouth of luno: ^Skep,
mildest of all the gods, thou art thyself sweet peace of
mind, a soothing balm, an alien to care, and bringest
rest and strength to mortals worn and weaiy with
the toils of life" (Metamorphoses^ xi. 623-25). A
Roman marble copy of a bronze original (apparently
of the fourth century b.c), in the Prado, Madrid
(Brunn-Bruckmann, DenkmHUr griechischer und ronh-
ischer Sculptur^ No. 529). See p. 278.
I
1*':
!)
i
I:
I i
1.
"l i
■ t
I!
m :
T"
.It
I ■
1:
I-;
CHAPTER XIV
THE LESSER GODS — ASKLEPIOS,
ABSTRACT DIVINITIES
I. ASKLEPIOS
ALTHOUGH, as we shall presently see, Asklepios was not,
strictly speaking, an abstract divinity, yet the more
or less abstract character of his function of healing affords some
iwarrant for our present classification of him.
The Origin and the Name of Asklepios. — If the myths con-
cerning the parentage of Asklepios are at all significant, he
"was the heir and successor of Apollo in the art of healing.
This mythical relationship doubtless became established in
some cult-shrine of Apollo, such as that in Epidauros or even
that in Cretan Gortyna, where the two were affiliated and
where, in the end, the younger divinity ousted the elder from
the first place. Whatever may Jiave been the initial nature of
Asklepios, his mature form seems to reveal a combination of
two natures, chthonic and solar, and of this there are traces
in the myths that are to follow. Some scholars see in the first
part of his name a root which embodies the idea of brightness,
but, unfortunately, this is so uncertain that it is useless as a
confirmation of the partly solar nature of the god. It is pretty
generally agreed, on the other hand, that the second part of
the name, -i77rto9, signifies "mild" or "soothing," a very ap-
propriate quality for a dispenser of healing.
Myths of Asklepios. — Asklepios sometimes passed as the
son of Arsinoe, the daughter of Leukippos, but generally as
the son of Koronis ("Sea-GuU"), the daughter of Thessalian
Phlegyas. Pausanias ^ tells the story of his birth and infancy
/
28o GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
with an attractive simplicity. "When he [i. e. Phlegyas] came
to Peloponnese his daughter came with him, and she, all
unknown to her father, was with child by Apollo. In the land
of Epidauros she was delivered of a male child, whom she ex-
posed upon the mountain which is named Titthion ('nipple').
. . . But one of the goats that browsed on the mountain
gave suck to the forsaken babe; and a dog, the guardian of
the flock, watched over it. Now when Aresthanas — for that
was the name of the goatherd — perceived that the tale of the
goats was not full, and that the dog kept away from the flock,
he went up and down, they say, looking everywhere. At
last he found the babe and was fain to take it up in his arms.
But as he drew near he saw a bright light shining from the
child. So he turned away, *For surely,' thought he, *the hand
of God is in this,' as indeed it was. And soon the fame of the
child went abroad over every land and sea, how that he had
all power to heal the sick and that he raised the dead." An-
other account relates that while Asklepios was still in the
womb of his mother, a raven came to Apollo with the tidings
that Koronis was unfaithful to him, whereupon Apollo straight-
way cursed the raven, which, in consequence, was changed
forever from white to black, and, hastening to Koronis, he
slew her and burned her body on a pyre. Snatching the child
from the midst of the flames, he took him to Cheiron, who
trained him in the chase and in the mysteries of healing,
whereby Asklepios became so skilful as a physician that he
not only kept many men from death, but even raised to life
some who had died, for instance, Kapaneus, Hippolytos,
Tyndareos, Glaukos the son of Minos, and others. Zeus, how-
ever, fearful lest men, too, might learn how to revive the dead,
slew Asklepios with the thunderbolt, whereupon, in reprisal,
Apollo killed the Kyklopes and for this act had to make ex-
piation by serving Admetos as a slave. The legend also tries
to explain the healing means employed by Asklepios, saying
that, through Athene, he secured blood from the veins of
THE LESSER GODS — ASKLEPIOS 281
Medousa. With that which came from her left side he destroyed
men, while with that which was derived from the right he
brought them back to life.
The people of Epidauros said that Asklepios was first known
as Epios, but after he had healed King Askles of a grievous
malady, he assumed the longer and traditional name. In
Epidauros his wife was Epione, but elsewhere she was Lam-
petie, a daughter of Helios. Machaon, the hero-physician, was
always held to be a son of Asklepios and sometimes Epione
and Hygieia ("Health") were said to be his daughters.
The serpent is the constant symbol of Asklepios in both
legend and worship, the burghers of a certain Epidauros in
Lakonia claiming that their shrine of the god was built on a
spot where a snake had disappeared beneath the earth. In
his sacred precincts in the Argive Epidauros, and in those of
Athens and Kos, which were offshoots of the former, the ser-
pent was the living emblem of his presence and was thought
to communicate means of healing to sufferers from disease
as they slept in the holy place — the rite technically known as
""incubation." * Asklepios was invariably attended by groups
of priests who devoted themselves to surgery and other cura-
tive means, and many extant inscriptions tell of their wonderful
successes. In the island of Kos in particular the priests of As-
klepios laid the foundations of the modern scientific study and
practice of medicine.
Asklepios in Art. — Owing to the failure of poetry to at-
tribute any definite traits of face and form to Asklepios, the
artists were thrown back upon their own ingenuity. They chose
to represent him after the ideal of Zeus, but of milder counte-
nance and of less majestic manner. He is shown seated or
standing like the corresponding types of Zeus, though holding
the sceptre not as a mark of might but as a staff on which to
lean. The best representations of him are seen in the votive
offerings of his shrine where incubation (sleep-cure) was prac-
tised.
282 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
II. ABSTRACT DIVINITIES
The same habit of thought which could clothe the mysterious
operations of nature with all the features of personality could
consistently treat in like manner the inscrutable processes of
the mind and the qualities of things, whence we actually find
the Greeks making these abstract conceptions over into divine
beings. That this was not merely a late but a very early prac-
tice is demonstrated in the evident antiquity of Mnemosyne,
Eunomia, and certain others of their kind in Hesiod. This
entire class of divinities was treated in myth, when they were
given any place at all, in the same way as were the more highly
personalized nature-gods, although they were debarred from
frequent appearance in this field, for temperamentally the
Greek shrank from the bald literalness of their names, and some
of the divinities recorded below are by nature perilously near the
concrete. The list is of necessity far from complete and must
be regarded as supplying little more than mere illustrations.
It will be noticed that some of the names have been discussed
in earlier chapters, but here we see them from another angle.
Of time: Eos, Hemera, Nyx, Chronos ("Time"; cf. "Father
Time"), Hebe, Geras ("Old Age"), Kairos ("Opportunity,"
"Psychological Moment").
Of states of body: Hygieia, Hypnos, Thanatos, Limos ("Fam-
ine"), Laimos ("Pestilence"), Mania ("Madness").
Of states of mind: Phobos, Eleos ("Pity"), Aidos ("Mod-
esty"), Eros, Himeros ("Longing"), Euphrosyne.
Of the spiritual faculties: Metis, Mnemosyne, Pronoia (" Fore-
thought").
Of the virtues and vices: Arete ("Excellence" or "Virtue"),
Sophrosyne ("Temperance"), Dikaiosyne ("Righteousness"),
Hybris ("Offensive Presumption"), Anaideia ("Shameless-
ness").
Of sundry social institutions: Telete ("Rite of the Myster-
ies"), Litai ("Prayers"), Arai ("Curses"), Nomos ("Law"),
THE LESSER GODS — CHANCE 283
Dike ("Precedent"), Demos ("the People"), Eirene ("Peace"),
Homonoia ("Unanimity").
To the foregoing catalogue we may add the personifications
of the various phases of war and strife (e. g. Nike, "Victory")
and of the several types of poetry.
III. THE ELEMENT OF CHANCE
Owing to the importance of the element of chance in legend
and religious thought, it is well to treat this abstraction by
itself.
Tyche. — Tyche (" Chance ") was frankly the deification of
the element of risk, and its relation to the plans and efforts
of men to earn their daily bread and to better their conditions
of life held it continually before the attention, so that men
had to admit its existence as a real force. In the early days,
when the Greeks had the self-reliant spirit of pioneers and a
strong faith in the ability of men to bring to pass things which
were not positively forbidden, Tyche received only meagre
recognition, but in the later days of their religious degeneracy
and enfeebled initiative they gratuitously endowed her with a
power in contrast with which their own dignity as free agents
entirely disappeared. Still more uncertain than the future of
individuals is that of associations of individuals, and thus, from
the sixth century onward, Tyche was exalted with gradually
increasing frequency to the position of the goddess of the luck
of the state, this development being doubtless aided in the
Roman period by the influence of Fortuna.
MoirUj Moiraij Anankey Adrasteia. — Moira (or Aisa,
"Fate") and the Moirai ("Fates") represented the order of
chance, or, in other words, the determinative elements which
seem to operate amid the vicissitudes of human life. Ethically,
they imply a much healthier point of view than that implied
in Tyche. In Homer, it will be remembered, Moira was an
almost impersonal decree issuing from Zeus; that is, she was
284 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
herself the will of Zeus, although the other gods limited her
scope of action according to their respective degrees of great-
ness. Somewhat later than Homer she was conceived as an
independent power to which gods as well as men must yield,
and in this aspect she is Ananke (" Necessity "), or Adrasteia
("Inevitable").
In legend the Moirai, who were reckoned as three in number,
were, appropriately, the daughters of Zeus and Themis • and
bore the names Klotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. Plato may be
following an old tradition when he states that into the ears of
man Klotho sings of the present, Lachesis of the past, and
Atropos of the future ; and a late belief ascribed to them sever-
ally, in the order in which they have just been named, control
over the birth, the life, and the death of mortals.
Nemesis. — The name of Nemesis* seems to have been first
employed as an epithet of Artemis, intended to convey the
idea that this goddess, as one who presided over birth, was also
a dispenser of human lots. By the times of Homer and Hesiod,
however, it had lost its character as a purely descriptive term
and had become the name of a vague personality; while later
it came to stand for the divinity who brought upon men ret-
ribution for their deeds and who was especially hostile to ex-
cessive human prosperity. "Pride breaks itself, and too much
gained is gone." ^ We read in a fragment of the Kypria that
Nemesis was a winged goddess who flew over land and sea
and assumed the forms of many animals in order to escape the
embraces of Zeus, but in the form of a swan he overtook her
at Rhamnous and by her became the mother of Helen.
PLATE LIX
Nike
A winged Nike (^^ Victory"), clad in dntmi ftnd
himation^ and wearing a tongued diadem, poiirt out
wine from an oimchoe^ held in her right hand, into a
saucer resting in the hand of an armed Gredc warrior.
The kirykeion^ or caduceus^ in the left hand of the
goddess signifies that she is bringing a message of vic-
tory. From a red-figured Attic Ukytbos of the txAf
fifth century B.C., found at Gela {Monuminti jtmticU^
xvii, Plate XIII). See p. 283.
PART III
THE MYTHOLOGY OF ANCIENT ITALY
I
THE MYTHOLOGY OF ANCIENT ITALY
INTRODUCTION
F>K the very good reason that the Italic mind and religious
attitude were quite unlike the Greek, it is impossible to
treat the mythology of the Italic peoples as we have considered
that of the Greeks. Now, the mind of the Italian was not natu-
rally curious and speculative, whence, since speculation is the
motive power behind myth, the output of Italic myth was very
small, and at the same time well-nigh barren of lively fancy.
Furthermore, the Italian had not advanced to a stage of re-
ligious thought which would of itself favour the creation of
a group of divine personalities specially adapted even for such
imaginary genealogies and stories of marvellous achievement
as his type of mind might be able to construct under certain
circumstances. What, then, was the nature of his religion.^
We shall endeavour to compact a description of it into a para-
graph or two.
Up to a point about midway between the animistic grade of
religious thought and the stage of belief in personal divinities
the Greek and the Roman seem to have developed in virtually
the same way. Beyond this point, however, the lines of their
progress diverged, for while the Greek mind easily and natu-
rally emerged from animism into deism, as the moth from the
chrysalis, the Roman found the utmost difficulty; and, indeed,
so awkward was the metamorphosis that the great majority of
the deities which it produced were and remained stunted and
deformed as compared with the Greek divinities. In brief, the
Roman seldom got farther than to regard the potency, or life-
power, as a living will, a numetiy as he termed it. Only the barest
few of the numina did he endue with the many-coloured coat of
288 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
personality; all others he left in the plain rustic garb of func-
tional spirits of nature. The assignment of names to the fa-
voured few and the establishment of their worships and priest-
hoods in definite localities added to the illusion of their per-
sonality in the popular mind. Although from the point of view
of our classification the numina were scarcely gods, yet for the
practical purposes of Roman private and public religion they
were as much deities as were, for instance, the nobler figures of
luppiter, luno, and Minerva.
By reason of the power of the gods to help or to harm it was
to the best interest of the Roman to keep on good terms with
them; in his own words, to secure and maintain a pax deorum;
and, accordingly, every act of his worship was directed to this
end. By rites, largely magical in character, by sacrifice, and
by supplication he strove daily to ensure for himself, his family,
his fields and flocks, and his state the favour of the benevo-
lent divinities, and to avert the displeasure of the evil; but the
fixed system of ritual which he evolved in a very early period
so mechanized his religious thinking that he became incapable
of imagining his gods as departing from the traditional con-
ception of them, and hence was equally unable to invent myths.
In the dearth of Roman myth the Latin writers from Livius
Andronicus onward were forced to draw for their literary
material on the abundant store of Greek poetry, and with the
poetry naturally went the Greek gods and the Greek mythology,
although, in order to make the character of these beings in-
telligible to Roman readers, the authors had to equate or
identify them with those of the accepted gods of the land
whom they resembled most closely. In some instances they
made use of identifications ready made in the popular belief,
whence it came about that, for instance, Zeus was always repre-
sented by luppiter, Hera by luno, Artemis by Diana, and
Demeter by Ceres. Practically all the myths of pan-Hellenic
currency became common Roman property; only the narrowly
local ones were untouched. Assuming this, we can read the
NATIVE ITALIC GODS 289
Greek myths of our preceding pages as Roman, if only we take
the pains to change the names of the gods to those of their
Roman equivalents.^
I. ETRUSCAN MYTHOLOGY
Unhappily we are unable to distinguish with exactness the
Etruscan contribution to Roman religion, although Roman
writers definitely labelled a few myths as from this source.
According to an Etruscan cosmogony, the creator appointed
twelve millenniums for the acts of creation and assigned to them
severally the twelve signs of the zodiac. In the first millennium
he created heaven and earth; in the second the firmament; in
the third the land, sea, and lesser waters; in the fourth the
sun, moon, and stars; in the fifth the creatures of air, earth,
and water; and in the sixth man, whose race was to endure
for the remaining six millenniums and then perish. A myth
attributed the origin of the Etruscan religious system to a
child named Tages, who took human form from a clod thrown
up by a plough and in song delivered his holy message to a
wondering throng. The nymph Begoe was said to have re-
vealed the so-called sacred law of limitation to Arruns Vel-
tymnius, while Mantus is recorded as the name of the Etruscan
god of the underworld, and Volta as the appellation of a
mythical monster.
II. NATIVE ITALIC GODS
(a) Nature-Gods: Of the Sky^ Atmosphere^ and Time
luppiter. — luppiter (lovis, Diovis, Dius, Diespiter), the
chief god of all the Italic stocks, was a personification of the
sky and its phenomena, being, therefore, rightly identified
with Zeus. His control over the weather and light made him
of necessity the all-important divinity of a nation of shepherds
and husbandmen, and his might was manifested in the thun-
290 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
der, lightning, and rain; in fact, legend reported him as coming
to earth in bodily form with the thunderbolt. This is the
origin of his epithets Fulgur ("Lightning"), Fulmen ("Thun-
derbolt"), and, doubtless, also of Feretrius, while as the rain-
god he bears the names Pluvius, Pluvialis, and Elicius. From
his lofty seat in the heavens he could behold all that hap-
pened upon earth; hence, as Terminus, he became the guar-
dian of boundaries between properties, and, as Dius Fidius,
the witness of men's fidelity to their oaths. Only a few of the
Roman gods became thus moralized.
MaUr Matuta. — Mater Matuta was the deity who, in
the words of Lucretius,* "at a certain hour brings down the
dawn through the tracts of air and diflFuses the light of day";
but she was also a divinity of birth, and in these two capacities
was likened by the Greeks to their Leukothea and Eileithyia
respectively. As the former she became a goddess of the sea
and of sailors, while Melikertes, or Palaimon, the son of Leu-
kothea, was likened to the Roman Portunus ("Protector of
Harbours").
The gods of the seasons were few. The explanations sug-
gested by the ancients to account for the significance of the
goddess Angerona are childish, and she seems really to have
been, like Anna Perenna, a divinity of the winter solstice.
As protector of plants through all their stages from blooming
to fruit-bearing Vertumnus was perhaps aboriginally a god of
the changing year. Ovid relates that, in the days of King Proca,
Vertumnus fell in love with Pomona, a shy nymph who with-
drew from the society of men to the retirement and duties of
her orchard and garden, and although in many disguises he
sought to make his way into her retreat, it was all in vain,
until he presented himself in the form of an old woman. He
then told her of his passion, but all his words could not avail
to soften her heart. Only when he showed himself to her in
his true likeness, as a youth of unblemished beauty, did she
relent; and from that time on they were never seen apart.
PLATE LX
Genius and Lares
In the centre stands the Genius, presumably of the
head of the household, in human form, while below he
appears in the guise of a serpent approaching an altar
to devour the offerings placed thereon. In his right
hand the Genius holds a sacrificial saucer and in his
left a box of incense, and on either side of him dance
two Lares, each holding a rhyton (drinking-horn) and
a small bronze pail. From a wall-painting in the
House of the Vettii, Pompeii (Hermann-Bruckmann,
Denkmdler der Malerei dis jfltertumsy No. 48). See
pp. 291, 298-99.
NATIVE ITALIC GODS 291
(b) Nature-Gods: Of Human Lifcj Earthy Agriculture^
and Herding
Genius; luno. — If we adopt the Roman point of view, and
regard the Genius of man and the luno of woman as functional
powers originating outside of human life and employing men
and women merely as fields of operation, we must place these
two divinities among the nature-gods. Fundamentally Genius
was the procreative power of each man and luno that of each
woman, whence, finally, through a logical expansion the names
came to stand severally for the two sexes and their respective
life-interests. The ramifications of man's activities arrested
the development of Genius as an individual numeny while the
restricted sameness of woman's life intensified the individuality
of luno. In Genius, however, was latent the germ of the man-
worship of the Empire. luno presided over the conception of
children and their development up to birth, while her Samnite
epithet, Populona, marked her as the divinity who augmented
the population. Her union with luppiter and her identification
with Hera were late and greatly altered her personality.
Ceres. — Ceres and her male counterpart, Cerus (who was
snuflFed out early), were among the oldest of the Italic gods.
Ceres was closely associated with Tellus. The purpose of all
her festivals was to elicit her blessing on the crops in all their
stages from seeding until harvest, and the fact that the staple
^rain foods were her gift to the people gave her a peculiarly
plebeian standing. Myth represented her as very susceptible
to oflFence and as prompt to punish the offender.
Tellus Mater. — Tellus, or Tellus Mater, seems to have be-
longed to the same ancient stratum as Ceres and to have been
primevally affiliated with her. As her name implies, she was
really Mother Earth, but in agriculture she was a personifica-
tion of the field which receives and cherishes the seed. In time,
however, she had to yield place to Ceres, as a double of the
•Greek Demeter, only to reappear later under the name Terra
I — 23
292 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Mater. In certain rites she was held to be a divinity of the
underworld, for when the bodies of the dead' were entrusted,
like the seed-grain, to her care, she was simply taking back
what she herself had given. In myth, she stood, of course, for
Gaia (Ge),
Liber. — Liber first arose as an epithet of luppiter to desig-
nate the amplitude of his productive powers in the fertiliza-
tion of the seed of plants and animals, but later the adjective
became detached and invested with personality, the resulting
divinity being then identified as Dionysos and appointed as the
protector of the vine. Liber's female counterpart. Libera, was
equated with Kore and was thus drawn into the circle of Ceres.
Saturnus. — From the ancient prominence of Saturnus ("the
Sower"; cf. serere)^ or, in English, Saturn, Italy was often
known in myth as Satumia. The native function of Saturnus
is transparent in his name, but this was gradually broadened
so as to include practically all agricultural operations, his
great December festival, the Saturnalia, having for its object
the germination of the seed just sown, while the sickle, as his
chief symbol, marked his intimate relation to harvesting.
For some reason unknown to us he was given a high place
in Italic myth, where he was the husband of Ops. Through
his association with her he assimilated some of her chthonic
traits, and, further, through her identification as Rhea, was in
his turn identified with Kronos, thus coming to be exalted as
the ruler of the Golden Age.
Consus and Ops. — The special province of Consus (cf.
conderej "to store"), a purely Italic god, was the safe garner-
ing of the fruits of the field, and the underground location of
his altar at Rome is a sort of myth without words, symbolizing
as it did the common custom of storing the grain in pits. His
most intimate companion in cult was Ops, who seems prima*
rily to have been the personal embodiment of a bountiful har-
vest, though she assumed the secondary function of protecting
the private and public granaries against destruction by fire.
NATIVE ITALIC GODS 293
Mars. — The god Mars (Mavors, Marspiter, Maspiter)
was known to all the primitive stocks. In his later career he
was certainly the god of war, and in the Roman versions of
Greek legends his name regularly replaced that of Ares, but
that war was his role from the beginning is not generally ad-
mitted, for he may have been a god of vegetation and of the
borderlands lying between the farmstead and the wild, and have
possessed the double function of fostering the crops and herds
and of defending them against the attacks of enemies from
without. Just as the Greeks associated the horse and the bull
with Poseidon, so the Italians variously connected the wood-
pecker, the ox, and the wolf with Mars.
Faunus. — No Roman god incorporated in his single per-
son more features of terrestrial nature than did Faunus
(cf. faverej "to favour")* There is no doubt that he had
been established in the life of the people of the fold and the
hamlet from a very remote age, and so familiar were they
with him that they could take some of those liberties with his
personality such as mythology allows. He was, their legends
ran, the kindly spirit of out-of-doors who caused crop and
herd to flourish and who warded off wolves, being Lupercus
in this latter aspect. It was he who was the speaker of the
weird prophetic voices which men heard in the forest, and
late legend said that he cast his prophecies in the form
of verse, and thus became the inventor of poetry. Yet
there was a mischievous side to his nature as well as a seri-
ous, for he was the spirit who sent the Nightmare (Incubo).
Fauna, a divinity of fertility, passed now as his wife, now as
his sister.
Silvanus. — Silvanus seems to have sprung into being from
the detached and divinized epithet of either Mars or Faunus,
and his domain, true to his name, was the woodland. He
bestowed his favour on hunter and shepherd and on all the
interests of the husbandman who had won a title to his acres
through clearing away the wild timber. He was himself
294 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
mythologically conceived as a hunter or as an ideal gardener,
and many stories of Pan were transferred to him.
Diana. — The earliest of the Italic divinities to be adopted
by Rome was Diana, and her cult on the Aventine Hill was
simply a transference of her cult at Aricia of Latium. The
common belief of a later period that she was the same as
Artemis obscured her original nature, but her affiliation at
Aricia with the spring-nymph Egeria, and with Virbius, both
divinities of child-birth, arouses the suspicion that her function
was a similar one.
Venus. — The process which converted the native Italian
Venus into a goddess of love and the Roman double of Aph-
rodite is very interesting. Her personality seems to have been
an efflorescence of her name, which first denoted the element of
attractiveness in general, then, as it narrowed, this quality
in nature, and, in the end, the goddess who elaborated it. To
the utilitarian Roman the chief field of her activity was the
market-gardens on which the city depended for a large pro-
portion of its food-stuffs, and it was in this capacity, no doubt,
that she was recognized as the same as Aphrodite. With this
identification she took over Aphrodite's attribute of love,
but in so doing arrested her own development along its original
lines. At an early date in Rome she was accorded special
homage as the mother of Aeneas, and, later, as the divine an-
cestress of the Julian family, the temple of Venus Genetrix
built by Julius Caesar and that of Venus and Rome con-
structed by Hadrian being material evidences of her high
standing. Cupido became her companion in myth as Eros
was that of Aphrodite.
Flora. — Flora was an ancient goddess of springtime and
flowers, giving beauty and fragrance to the blossom, sweet-
ness to honey, aroma to wine, and charm to youth. Her
April festival was marked by the unstinted and varied use of
flowers, and by the practice of pursuing animals often ritually
associated with fertility.
PLATE LXI
Arethousa
The head of Arethousa may be distinguished from
that of Persephone (see Plate IV, Fig. 4) in that it
lacks the diadem of stalks and ears of grain. The
dolphins indicate that the nymph dwells by the sea.
From a decadrachm of Syracuse of the fourth century
B.C. (enlarged two diameters). See p. 257.
Ianus Bifrons
This coin type delineates the Roman conception of
the two-faced god of entrances. Each face is that of
an old man with bushy hair and beard, and is in keep-
ing with the idea recorded in Ovid that Ianus was the
oldest of the gods. From a Roman bronze coin of
the fourth century B.C. (G. F. Hill, Historical Roman
Coins J Plate I, Fig. i). See p. 297.
NATIVE ITALIC GODS 295
Fortuna. — If we follow the successive stages of Fortuna's
growth, we must rank her as a nature-god. As far back as we
can probe into her history, she was apparently the deification
of that incalculable element which shapes the conditions of
harvest, a time of great anxiety to an agricultural people, while
her votaries at Praeneste believed that she controlled the des-
tiny of women in child-birth. She was, in brief, a sort of in-
dependent predetermining force in nature. As Vergil repre-
sented her, however, she was the incorporate will of the gods,
and submission to her decisions was always a moral victory.
Her Greek counterpart was generally Tyche, rarely Moira.
(c) Nature-Gods: Of the Water
The importance of springs and streams *in the life of the
Italian sufficiently accounts for his belief in their individual
numina. The numina of the springs appeared as kindly young
goddesses gifted with song and prophecy and with the power
of healing, but they were also, after a manner, sorceresses,
though they used their magic to good ends. The best known
of these at Rome was luturna who, the legends said, was the
wife of lanus and the mother of Fons ("Fountain"). The
Camenae, nymphs of song and of child-birth, were known as the
Roman muses, one of their number, Carmentis (or Carmenta),
like a Greek Fate, singing to the new-bom child its destiny.
Egeria, the nymph brought in from Aricia, had gifts like those
of the Camenae. The Romans imagined the numina of rivers
to be benevolent and indulgent old men.
Neptunus. — Neptunus, as the divinity of the element of
moisture, belonged to the oldest circle of the Roman gods,
and only through his likeness to Poseidon did he become the
lord of the sea. His nature confined the observance of his
worship to the rural population, and the persistence of his
festival, the Neptunalia, the purpose of which was to bring
moisture to the land, into the fourth century of our era is one
296 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
evidence of the tenacious power of nature-religion over the
masses of the Roman people.
(d) Nature-Gods: Of FirCy of the Underworld^ and of Disease
Volcanus. — The fire-god Volcanus was far less conspicuous
than one would have expected him to be in the land of Vesu-
vius, and doubtless because the volcano had been quiescent
for many centuries prior to 79 a.d. Although the god wore
the mask of Hephaistos in the Latin renderings of Greek
myth, he was by nature only partially qualified to do so. In
the old Roman group of gods he was the spirit of destructive
rather than of useful fire, and was reputed to be of an irascible
disposition which always needed placation, whence the pres-
ence of many docks and valuable stores at Ostia led to the
wide extension of his worship in that place.
Vediovis. — Left to himself, and with his imagination un-
prodded by the Greek spirit of wonder, the Roman gave little
time to speculating on the lot of man after death. His chief
interest was in the living and those yet to be born, so that one
is not surprised to find his divinities of the underworld few
and only vaguely outlined. The chief one was Vediovis (Vei-
ovis, Vedius), who seems to have been given his place in the
lower world largely for the reason that the logic of the Roman
religious system called for a spiritual and physical opposite
to luppiter. Little is known of him beyond the fact that he
was invoked in oaths along with Tellus.
Febris. — The disease which the Romans feared the most
was, of course, malaria, which was the fever (febris) par ex-
cellence; and so concrete and uniform were its manifestations
that we utterly lose the Roman's point of view if we regard
Febris, the divinity, as born of an abstraction. This holds
equally true of the offshoots of Febris, Dea Tertiana and Dea
Quartana, the one standing for the malarial chills which,
according to our mode of reckoning, return every second day,
the other for those which recur every third day.
NATIVE ITALIC GODS 297
(e) Gods of Human Society
I anus. — So obscure was the origin of lanus that the
Roman poets took all manner of liberties with him, using the
joint appearance of his head and of a ship on coins as data for
a mythical history of this god. He was, said one of them, an
aboriginal king who ruled on Mount laniculum, at first sharing
his throne with a noble whose name was Camese, but later,
when luppiter's divine regime began, being banished along
with Saturnus and taking up his abode in Latium. In another
account he was represented as having come to Latium from the
land of the Perrhaiboians together with his sister-wife, Camese,
who bore him three sons, one of them being Tiberinus, after
whom the Tiber was named. The legends did not stint lanus
with wives. Besides Camese he is said to have married either
the water-nymph Venilia and by her to have become the father
of Canens, or the water-nymph luturna, who bore to him Pons
(or Pontus). Again he is said to have conceived a passion for a
certain divinity Carna, whom he seized in a grotto, after a
long pursuit, promising to appoint her the Goddess of Hinges
should she yield to him. Upon her compliance he renamed her
Cardo, or Cardea ("Hinge"), and gave her the white thorn
with which to banish evil from doorways.
Of all the theories to account for the origin of lanus none
is more probable than that which comprehends him as a per-
sonality gradually evolved from a private ritual of a magical
order designed to drive evil influences from the doors of dwell-
ings. "The very vagueness of this god, even with the Romans
themselves, indicates that their interest was rather in the con-
crete values associated with the doorway and in the practical
expedients necessary in guarding it." * As the state was simply
an enlarged domestic circle, it was not unnatural that lanus
should be connected with the ancient gates or arches in the
Forum which bore his name, and there, in the late Republican
period, stood an image of the god with two faces, one of which
298 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
was turned toward the east and the other toward the west.
This intimation that his domain lay both before and behind
him may have sprung from the very obvious fact that every
entrance has two sides. From being a god of entrances it was
not a far cry to become a deity of beginnings, and as such he
was invoked at the beginning of each year, each month, and
each day. The prominence of his name and of his epithet,
pater J in ancient ceremonial formulae attests his great age.
Vesta. — By reason of her fixed character Vesta had no
place in formal myth. She was the numen of the hearth, first
of the home and then of the state, and since the functions and
symbolism of the hearth never changed from century to cen-
tury, neither could Vesta vary a jot or a tittle from her original
conception — any alteration would have broken the thread
of continuity in the religious sentiment of the Roman as a
member of a family and as a citizen. In the home Vesta typi-
fied and protected the life of the family; the food in the larder,
destined to be subjected to the heat of the hearth-flame, was
under her care; the matron was her priestess. The Temple
(or, better, the House) of Vesta in the Forum was nothing
less than the home and fireside of the state, and on its hearth
the six Vestal Virgins prepared sacrificial offerings in behalf
of the state with food taken from the sacred larder, while the
inviolability of the home and the integrity of the state were
pictured in the purity of Vesta herself and of her Virgins. Her
title, matefy was suggestive of her graciousness.
Di Penates; Lares. — Also closely connected with family
life were the Di Penates, the numerous divinities of the penusy
or larder, though they were so dimly conceived that they were
endued with neither sex nor personality, their plurality being
doubtless derived from the variety and the changing character
of the stock of food-stuffs. From the time of Julius Caesar and
Augustus the mythical idea of the Trojan origin of the Penates
prevailed. The Lares are linked with the Penates in popular
phrase, jointly constituting a synonym for household property,
NATIVE ITALIC GODS 299
but at the outset, apparently, there was only one Lar to a
household, and that the protecting numen of the allotment of
land on which the actual building stood. At length its function
was broadened so as to include the house, and in Imperial
times the name became pluralized and acquired a character
as a synonym of house. When Ovid wrote that the Lares were
the children of the outraged Lara, or Dea Tacita, and Mercury,
he was indulging his fancy; as a matter of fact, they were some-
times held to be the Roman counterparts of the Kouretes, the
Korybantes, or the Daktyloi.
Minerva. — Any complexity there was in the personality of
the static divinity, Minerva (Menerva), was due to the in-
fluence of Athene, with whom she was identified, for in her
primitive estate she seems to have been merely the goddess of
the few and simple arts of an undeveloped rustic community.
The Romans probably got her from Falerii prior to its fall in
241 B.C. and after the institution of the so-called Calendar of
Numa, and established her in a temple in the Aventine as the
patroness of the crafts and the guilds. Her inclusion in the
Capitoline triad beside luppiter and luno may have resulted
from a conscious attempt to reproduce in Rome a group like
that of Zeus, Hera, and Athene.
(f) Abstract Gods
The inelastic character of the Roman's religious thinking
is nowhere more clearly brought out than in the circle of his
abstract divinities, for Pavor (" Panic ")> Pax ("Peace"),
Concordia ("Harmony"), Spes ("Hope"), and the like, were
each fixed personalities of one trait and one trait only, a cir-
cumstance which naturally shut them out from narrative
myth. The field for which they were by nature suited was that
of stereotyped symbolism, and only so far as an accepted reli-
gious symbol is a myth may they be considered as mythological
personages. They and their several symbols are too numerous
for us to discuss here.
300 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
(g) Momentary and Departmental Gods
The great host of the Roman's momentary and departmental
divinities, commonly known to scholars as Sondergotter^ seem
at first glance to be an argument which disproves the lack of
pliability in the Roman's habits of religious thought. As a
matter of fact, however, they confirm the reality of this char-
acteristic, for as a class they are nothing more than an aggre-
gate of the most simply conceived units which sustain to one
another the same immediate relations that exist between the
practical interests and activities of a primitive people. Some
of these divinities, such as Messor ("Harvester"), Convector
("Gamerer"), and Saritor ("Weeder"), spiritualize human
acts, while others spiritualize certain processes of nature which
are conspicuous either in themselves or in their results. A
chosen few of this latter order will be ample for the purpose
of illustration: Seia, Segesta, Nodutus, Patelana, and Matura
are numina that preside successively over the sowing and sprout-
ing of the corn, the formation of the joints on its stem, the un-
folding of leaf and flower, and, finally, the ripening of straw
and ear. Similarly each stage of a child's growth from concep-
tion to adult stature is guarded by a numen whose function is
transparent in its commonly accepted name. In brief, no nat-
ural process of moment to the Roman's well-being fails to
receive recognition as a divinity.
III. GODS OF FOREIGN ORIGIN
Apollo. — Apollo was from the beginning frankly a loan
from the Greek world. He was brought to Rome in the fifth
century by way of Cumae as a god of healing to put an end
to a great plague which threatened to exterminate the populace,
and in his train came the books of the Sibylline oracles. In the
Augustan age the average Roman knew him only as the god
of poetry and music, a role which was first assigned him in
PLATE LXII
Magna Mater
The image of Kybele, or, as known to the Romans,
Magna Mater, is seated on a throne placed in a car
drawn by lions. On her head is the so-called mural
crown, on the back of which an end of her himation
has been so caught up as to hang behind her like a
veil. In her lap she holds a tympanon on edge. This
group is commemorative of an annual Roman ritual in
which the image of the Great Mother was conveyed
in her car from her shrine in the city to a neighbour-
ing stream, where both were ceremonially bathed.
From a bronze of the second century a.d., found in
Rome and now in the Metropolitan Museum of Art,
New York {photograph). See pp. 273 ff., 303-^4.
t.
\n
FOREIGN GODS 301
Rome, when translations of Greek literary works began to
attain popularity. Augustus chose him as the divine patron
of his regime and dedicated to him a beautiful temple on the
Palatine.
Aesculapius. — The outbreak of a pestilence at Rome in
292 B.C. turned the Romans to a consultation of the Sibylline
books, where they discovered directions enjoining them to
send a deputation of citizens to the healing shrine of Asklepios
at Epidauros, the envoys bringing back a serpent as a living
symbol of the god, and at the same time instructions for
establishing the new worship. It happened that when their
ship reached the city, the serpent leaped overboard and swam
to the island in the Tiber, where the new shrine was built,
the god's name being given the Latin form of Aesculapius.
When Salus, originally an abstract divinity of well-being in
general, became recognized as the same as Hygieia ("Health"),
the matter-of-fact Roman mind made her the official consort
of the new god of healing.
Mercurius. — In the early fifth century, on the occasion of
a failure of crops which necessitated the importation of foreign
food-stuffs, the Romans borrowed one phase of the character
of Hermes, and, exalting it to the dignity of godhead, used it
to protect the maritime routes which the grain ships must fol-
low. Naturally, this phase was the favour which Hermes ac-
corded to trade and traders, and Mercurius, the name of the
new god, connected as it is with the Latin words merces ("mer-
chandise") and mercator ("tradesman"), served as a permanent
register of his function. While Mercurius always took the
place of Hermes in the Romanized Greek legends, his character
in cult remained unaltered through the centuries. In art he
was generally distinguished by the chief symbols of Hermes —
the caduceus, the pouch, and the winged hat.
Castor and Pollux. — The worship of Kastor and Polydeu-
kes, as Castor and Pollux, came to Italy at so early a date that
when the Romans accepted it, apparently from Tusculum, they
302
GREEK AND ttOAiAS MVIHCHjOGY
did fo onder the impnsnoa dwt h was of Itafic cri^; bat die
ootstanding {eatnres d tfaese ifiyioiiir* at Rooie — tbdr ano-
ciatiaa with bancs and lakes,
and tbor po«^ to ^Tc bdp in
tune ci need — vac broo^t
witb tiiem nun Greece. In
myth it is recorded that tbejr
soddenly ^xpeared at the bat-
tlei (rf Lake RegiUns, Pydna,
and Verona jost in time to
brii^ -victary to the Rcnnao
caiuc. After the battle of
Lake Rq^iu they were leen
to water their horses in the
basin of the fountain of lu-
tuma, and cm this spot the
citizens erected a shiine known
as the Temple of the Castors,
or the Temfde of Castor.
Hercvies. — Under the name
of I&rcules the Greek Herakles
was admitted into the Roman
family of gods as though be
were a native Italic divinity.
At his very ancient altar, the
Ara Maxima, near the Forum
Boarium, or the cattle-market,
he was worshipped as a god
powerful to aid commerce and
other practical pursuits,
whence, accordingly, tithes of profits in trade and of the booty
of war were dedicated to him.
The popularity which Herakles enjoyed in Greece, owing to
his unparalleled ability to bring things to pass, so inspired the
Roman imagination that almost out of whole cloth it manufac-
FiG. II. KUkUAct or luHo txo
Hekculu
Zcnf, Maud on aD alur'4ike throne bc~
tween luno and Hcrculea, drawi the two
divioitie* toward one aoother, thua tancti-
fying their union. From the deiign inciaed
on the back of an Etmican bronze mirror
of the fourth century b.c., now in the Met-
ropolitan Muteum of Art, New York.
FOREIGN GODS 303
tured mythological forms to glorify the adopted Hercules.
Not only did he have an intrigue with a certain Acca Larentia,
but he was the husband now of luno, now of Evander's daugh-
ter, now of Rhea, now of Fauna; and by the last three in this
order he became the father of Pallas, Aventinus, and Latinus.
Among his mighty feats were numbered his retention of the
waters of Lake Avemus in their basin by means of a dam, and
his slaughter of some threatening giants at Cumae. When he
was returning eastward through Italy with the cattle of Geryo-
neus, we are told, some of his herd were stolen by a native
shepherd named Cacus (apparently an aboriginal fire-god) and
driven backward into a cave; but, although at first puzzled
by the inverted tracks, Hercules at length succeeded in locat-
ing and recovering the animals and in killing the thief. He
then made himself known to Evander, an Arkadian refugee
ruling on the Palatine, who received him with unbounded hos-
pitality and dedicated to him the Ara Maxima^ the ceremonies
observed at this altar by Evander becoming the model of those
used in the worship of Hercules through succeeding centuries.
Dis Pater. — Dis Pater — also known as Orcus — and Pro-
serpina were both Greek, the name Dis being simply a trans-
lation of nXotJrfi)!/ ("Wealthy") and that of Orcus a faulty
transliteration of "OpKo^^ the "oath" sworn in the name of
Hades, while Proserpina is obviously an adaptation of Per-
sephone. To the Roman Dis Pater was the chief god of the lower
world in his function as king of the departed, and Orcus was the
same deity in his role as the inexorable reaper, or, occasionally,
as that divinity who takes pity on suffering mortals and gently
bears them away to their long rest, the nature of Orcus being
so readily grasped by the Roman mind, in its slavery to fact,
that he was the more popular of the two fonhs.
Magna Mater. — In the midst of the Romans' despair of
receiving help against Hannibal from their accepted gods they
turned, in obedience to a Sibylline oracle, to the Asiatic Magna
Mater, the "Great Mother" of the gods. With the permission
J
304 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
of Attalos of Pergamon they brought to Rome from Phrygia
the meteoric stone which embodied her and then established a
festival for the re-enactment of the rites which characterized
her worship in the east. She accomplished the purpose for which
she had been brought and drove Hannibal out of Italy, but in
spite of his gratitude to her, the sedate Roman never became
thoroughly accustomed to the wild abandon of her votaries.
IV. MYTHS OF THE EARLY DAYS OF ROME
The Aeneid of VergiL — In their national epics Naevius and
Ennius had made the glory of the city their central interest and
had popularized the idea that the founders of Rome were of
Trojan stock. Vergil took over these motives, and, by injecting
into them his own deep love of his land and his broodings on
the life and destiny of man, and by lavishing on them his
chastened poetical skill, produced the greatest of all Roman
epics, the Aeneid^ which tells the story of the wanderings of
Trojan Aeneas.
Aeneas (Greek Aineias), as we have read, was the son of
Anchises and Venus (i. e. Aphrodite). Amid the confusion
attendant on the sack of Troy, he made his way with his father
and little son, lulus, to the shelter of the wooded heights near
the city, and there gathered about him a number of fugitives,
whom he led in making preparations to sail away to a strange
land and found a new home. After many busy weeks they set
out, first crossing to Thrace and then steering southward to
Delos, where, at the shrine of Apollo, they were bidden by
the oracle to seek the motherland of their ancestors and
there make their abode. Believing that this referred to Crete,
Aeneas led his followers thither, but after the little colony
had suffered many misfortunes he was warned in a dream to
establish it instead in the western land of Hesperia (i. e. Italy).
In the quest of this country he again set sail with his follow-
ers, and many were the vicissitudes of their long voyage. They
EARLY DAYS OF ROME 305
came successively to the island of the Harpies, to the home of
Helenus and Andromache on the coast of Epirus, and to the
land of the Cyclops, where they saw the blinded Polyphemus.
In an endeavour to avoid Scylla and Charybdis, they hugged
the southern shores of Sicily with the intention of doubling
the western extremity of the island, but luno espied them, and,
unable to forget that they belonged to the Trojan race which
she hated, roused a great storm that drove them on the coast
of Carthage.
At this time Carthage was ruled by a Tyrian queen named
Dido, who welcomed the fugitives into her court, entertaining
them for many months as though they were a company of
kings, and at her request Aeneas told the story of the fall of
his city and of his perilous voyage from land to land in his
search for a home. His personal charms won her love, and she
oflFered to share her kingdom with him, but when, weary of
wandering longer and despairing of finding his destined land,
Aeneas was on the point of yielding to her passionate impor-
tunities, luppiter, through Mercury, roused him from his
lethargy and turned his face once more toward the ships and
the sea.
Re-embarking, the Trojans sailed northward and under the
protection of Neptune reached the shores of Hesperia near
Cumae, the home of the Sibyl. Here, like Odysseus in Kim-
meria, Aeneas made the descent into Hades and saw many
dire monsters and the shadowy troops of the dead. After con-
versing with the shades of some whom he had known in life,
he turned to make his way upward to the light, his path
leading him through Elysium, where he found the shade of
his father, Anchises, who had died since the departure from
Troy. By him he was led into the spacious Vale of Forget-
fulness and was shown the vast assemblage of souls that were
waiting to be implanted in some human body and given life
upon earth, while Anchises also revealed to him the trials
which he had yet to experience in establishing his colony in
3o6 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Italy and the glories of the great nation into which the exiles
were destined to grow. Pondering these things in his heart,
Aeneas pursued his way back to earth.
From Cumae Aeneas sailed northward until he cast anchor
in the mouth of the Tiber off the coast of Latium at a time
when the king of this country was Latinus, the son of Faunus
and a grandson of Saturn. Recognizing in Aeneas the man who,
according to a prophecy, was to be the husband of his only
daughter, Lavinia, he entered into a political alliance with
him and promised to make him his son-in-law, thereby annul-
ling Lavinia's betrothal to Turnus, the king of the neighbouring
Rutulians. Through the interference of the implacable luno
this led to a long war between Turnus and Latinus, but though
the latter was killed in one of the early struggles, his forces,
aided by Aeneas and his men, succeeded in winning a victory.
Turnus, defeated but not discouraged, called to his assistance
Mezentius, the Etruscan king, and to such an extent did he
threaten the supremacy of the Trojans that the latter asso-
ciated themselves with a band of Greek colonists who, under
the leadership of Evander and his son Pallas, were living on
the hills destined to be included in the city of Rome. In the
conflicts that ensued, Pallas was slain by Turnus, and, later,
Mezentius and Turnus fell at the hand of Aeneas, the Trojans
achieving, through the death of this last foe, a victory which
gave them undisputed possession of the land. At this point
the narrative of the Aeneid ends, leaving the reader to infer
that the nuptials of Aeneas and Lavinia were promptly con-
summated.
Events subsequent to those of the Aeneid. — After his mar-
riage, Aeneas founded in Latium a new city which he called
Lavinium after his wife, and when he died a short time later,
his subjects, regarding him as a god, gave him the title of
luppiter Indiges. About thirty years subsequent to the found-
ing of Lavinium, Ascanius, the son whom Lavinia bore to
Aeneas, withdrew a portion of its population and established
r
PLATE LXIII
Romulus and Remus
This archaic Italian bronze is commonly interpreted
as representing the she-wolf suckling Romulus and
Remus in the wild lands near the Tiber; it may have
originally referred, however, to other legendary char-
acters who were said to have been similarly reared.
From a bronze in the Conservatory Museum, Rome
(Brunn-Bruckmann, Denkmdler griicbiscber und rUm-
iscber Sculpture No. 318). Sec p. 307.
(
-
: :»
i
I.
..
I
?
•
«
i ?
I
EARLY DAYS OF ROME 307
the colony of Alba Longa, over which he and his descendants
ruled for several successive generations.
At length a quarrel arose between Numitor and Amulius,
two brothers in the direct line of descent, as to which of them
should reign, and Amulius, the younger and less scrupulous,
getting the upper hand, banished his brother, and, in order to
wipe out that branch of the family, forced his niece, Rea Silvia,
to take the vows of a Vestal. But his wicked designs were frus-
trated by destiny, for the god Mars looked with favour on the
maiden, and by him she became the mother of twin boys,
Romulus and Remus. When Amulius learned of their birth,
he cruelly had them set adrift in a basket on the flooded Tiber,
but when the water subsided, they were left on dry land and
were found and nursed by a she-wolf. As it happened, the
king's shepherd, Faustulus, came across them in the wild lands
and taking them to his home reared them as his own sons.
When they had become men, they learned of their relationship
to Amulius and of his wicked deeds, and, accordingly, with a
band of youths they attacked him in his palace, slew him, and
restored the kingdom of Alba Longa to their grandfather,
Numitor. Unable to sever their connexions with the locality
where they had spent their boyhood, they jointly founded a
new city there, but when it became necessary to decide the
question as to which of them should rule, they fell to quarrel-
ling, until finally, in an outburst of anger, Romulus killed
Remus, and, now without a rival, assumed the title and the
powers of king. To perpetuate his own name he called his city
Rome.
1 — 24
: t
I
APPENDIX
II
I I
I I
! -i
I i
I I
I
I '!
J!
iiii
APPENDIX
I. SURVIVALS OF ANCIENT GREEK DIVINITIES AND MYTHS IN
MODERN GREECE
ri 1910 Mr. J. C. Lawson published at Cambridge a book entitled
ModernGreek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion^ basing his treatise
mainly on his own investigations, yet also taking into account those
of his predecessors in the field, Polites, Hahn, Schmidt, Bent, and
others. In undertaking his task he was more timely than he knew,
anticipating as he did by only a small margin of years both the
Balkan War and the present European War. In view of the rapidly
changing conditions of life and thought in the peninsula since 1912,
no one can entertain a doubt that Mr. Lawson has gathered together,
just before it is too late, certain popular beliefs of undeniable an-
tiquity which are of incalculable importance to the student of com-
parative religion in general and to the student of the ancient Greek
religion in particular. It is generally regretted, however, that his book
lacks the happy multum in parvo which would have made it more
useful to scholars and would have ensured it a wider circle of lay
readers; his prolix discussion, for instance, of Kallikantzaroi, and the
protracted study of revenants among the Slavonic stocks, are, to say
the least, ennuyeux as well as of doubtful profit, even for those thor-
oughly interested in such themes. Nevertheless, we overlook these
faults in recognition of the true worth of the volume, and in the para-
graphs which follow we shall present a summary of those features of
the book which reflect most clearly the principal gods and myths dis-
cussed in our own study.
The objection is frequently urged that the strong Slavic strain in
the population of modern Greece precludes the possibility of differ-
entiating, with any degree of certainty, the purely Greek elements
in the belief of the common people from those factors which have
their origin in other sources. Mr. Lawson's reply to this is very con-
vincing. He points out^ that "even in the centre of the Peloponnese
where the Slavonic element has probably been strongest, the pure
Greek type is not wholly extinct," and also that in many of the
islands the population is admittedly of an almost unmixed Greek de-
scent. The probability of the continuity of Greek tradition, at least
in certain districts, is therefore very strong. At any rate "the exact
312 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
proportion of Slavonic and of Hellenic blood in the veins of the mod-
em Greeks is not a matter of supreme importance."
Only in a few localities, notably in Crete, does any form of the
name of Zeus survive, but the god still lives under the title 0^
("God"), a title so conveniently equivocal that the Christian can
use it without heresy and at the same time square perfectly with the
ancient pagan belief. For instance, the modem Greek says, /Sp^x^
6 066s ("God rains"), or, 6 Ge^s ptxvet vepd ("God is throwing water"),
just as the ancient said, Zei^ 6et ("Zeus rains"). When it thunders,
the modern exclaims, Ppovrovv t^l TrkroKa 6.ir6 t' &X070 rod GcoO ("the
hoofs of God's horse are resounding"), an expression which instantly
calls to mind the story of Pegasos in the stables of Olympos or har-
nessed to the rolling car of Zeus. The lightning is God's peculiar
prerogative and at times is even employed as an instrument of
vengeance on offending mortals or devils as on the Titans and Sal-
moneus of old.
Poseidon survives in function and attribute only, though he can
be identified as the divinity with the trident alluded to in a story of
Zakynthos which Mr. Lawson* borrows from Bemhard Schmidt.
"A king who was the strongest man of his time made war on a
neighbour. His strength lay in three hairs on his breast. He was
on the point of cmshing his foes when his wife was bribed to cut off
the hairs, and he with thirteen companions was taken prisoner.
But the hairs began to grow again, and so his enemies threw him and
his companions into a pit. The others were killed by the fall, but
he being thrown in last, fell upon them and was unhurt. Over the
pit his enemies then raised a mound. He found however in the pit
a dead bird, and having fastened its wings to his hands flew up and
carried away mound and all with him. Then he soared high in the
air until a storm of rain washed away the clay that held the feathers
to his hands, and he fell into the sea. 'Then from out the sea came
the god thereof (6 daifxopas Trjs OdXaaaas) and struck him with a three-
pronged fork (fjiLa ireLpovva ni Tpla 6tx^Xta)' and changed him into a
dolphin until such time as he should find a maiden ready to be his
wife. The dolphin after some time saved a ship-wrecked king and
his daughter, and the princess by way of reward took him for her
husband and the spell was broken." This story contains clear
reminiscences of Nisos and Ikaros as well as of the ancient god
of the sea.
To the Greek of today the Archangel Michael is as Hermes to the
pre-Christian Greek, being the psychopomp, the divine escort of
souls to the afterworld, which is still popularly located in the heart
of earth. In the Maina, at the southem extremity of the Peloponnese,
the belief prevails that, with drawn sword in hand, Michael keeps
APPENDIX 313
sentry on the mouths of the great cavern of Tainaros, which is still
the best known approach to the underworld.
The character and functions of Dionysos are transferred to Saint
Dionysios in a legend told in many places. ''Once upon a time
Saint Dionysios was on his way to Naxos: and as he went he espied a
small plant which excited his wonder. He dug it up, and because the
sun was hot sought wherewith to shelter it. As he looked about, he
saw the bone of a bird's leg, and in this he put the plant to keep it
safe. To his surprise the plant began to grow, and he sought again
a larger covering for it. This time he found the leg-bone of a lion,
and as he could not detach the plant from the bird's leg, he put both
together in that of the lion. Yet again it grew and this time he found
the leg-bone of an ass and put plant and all into that. And so he
came to Naxos. And when he came to plant the vine — for the
plant was in fact the first vine — he could not sever it from the bones
that sheltered it, but planted them all together. Then the vine grew
and bore grapes and men made wine and drank thereof. And first
when they drank they sang like birds, and when they drank more
they grew strong as lions, and afterwards foolish as asses." ' A similar
popular identification of this beneficent saint with Dionysos is also
to be inferred from the fact that the road which skirts the south side
of the Athenian Acropolis and the ancient theatre of Dionysos is at
present known as the street of Saint Dionysios.
Of all the survivals of the greater goddesses, the most conspicuous
is Demeter, who lives on in three forms. In one of these she retains
her agrarian relations, but has changed her sex and taken on the
name of Saint Demetrios, whereas at Eleusis she has well maintained
her old character under the name of Saint Demetra. There is a
popular myth concerning the saint, which, in spite of its many con-
taminations of ancient and mediaeval elements, is distinctly reminis-
cent of the sad wanderings of Demeter in her search for the lost
Persephone. Along with Aphrodite and Pyrrha, Demeter contributes
traits to the modern Goddess of the Sea and Earth. This hybrid
divinity, the story runs, drowned all mankind by sending a flood upon
the earth as a punishment of human sin, but on the subsidence of
the waters she created a new race by sowing stones.
In Aitolia, the land of Atalante, the huntress Artemis survives as
1) Kvpdi KdXo) ("Lady Kalo"), a title which seems to be more than a
mere echo of the divine Kalliste and her mythic double, Kallisto.
In some localities, however, Artemis, like Demeter, has gone over to
the opposite sex and is now known as Saint Artemidoros, who, in his
capacity as special patron of weakling children, is plainly the direct
successor of the ancient "Aprc/xis Tai6orp60os.
At Eleusis Aphrodite (i) Kvpdi '<t>po6LTfi) has become the beautiful
314 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
daughter of Saint Demetra, although she is also associated with
Daphni and the heights of Corinth, at both of which places she had
shrines in ancient times, while the people of Zakynthos still know
her as the mother of Eros (ISpcaras). The chaste Athene, on the
other hand, survives only in the recollection that the Parthenon was
at one time converted into a church of the Blessed Virgin.
Although the Nereids were to the ancient Greeks a lesser order of
divinities, they are perhaps the chiefest in the ill-co-ordinated pan-
theon of the modem. Their collective name, N^didcs, appears in
numerous dialectic forms, and this term, like the ancient designa-
tion N6/i^i, is broadly inclusive of all types of female spirits of the
wild — of water, wood, mountain, spring, and stream. The pres-
ence of the Nereids is suspected everywhere in the great out-of-
doors, and they are conceived as "women half-divine yet not im-
mortal, always young, always beautiful, capricious at best, and at
their worst cruel."* In some districts they have borrowed from the
satyrs the feet of goats or of asses. Human beings and animals alike
are liable to fall under their spells, and like Thetis and her kindred
folk of the sea they have the power of transforming themselves at
pleasure. The Nereids of the springs sometimes steal children as
the nymphs of old carried oflF Hylas, and when they pass over the
land, their paths are marked by whirlwinds. So close are they still
to the lives of the common people that they are believed to consort
with men and to bear them children.
The grim grey ferryman Charon is now known as Charos, or, less
frequently, Charondas, but in the process of centuries he has been
almost utterly despoiled of his craft and oar, and, as the god of death,
has assumed the sceptre of the underworld. Hades being no longer a
person, but a place whither Charos receives the souls of the de-
parted. Associated with Charos are his wife Charissa, or Charondissa,
a merely nominal female counterpart, and a three-headed snake,
although according to a Macedonian story, his animal companion
is a three-headed dog, which can be none other than the hell-hound
Kerberos. There exist only sporadic traces of the old custom of
placing a coin in the mouth of a corpse as passage-money due to
Charon. The prominent place occupied by Charos in the thought
of the modem Greek suggests that his prototype was a much more
important personage in the popular mythology of the ancient than
the literature would lead one to believe, and it may be that among
the rank and file of the people Charon, rather than Hades, was the
Lord of the Dead.
The most monstrous of the mythical creatures living in the
imagination of the modem Hellenes are the Kallikantzaroi, whose
name, like that of the Nereids, appears in many dialectic forms, and
APPENDIX 315
18 derived, Lawson believes and takes great pains to demonstrate,
from that of the Centaurs. Be this as it may, at least a part of the
bestial habits of the Kallikantzaroi have been drawn from the
Centaurs. They are divided into two classes, according as they arc
of more than or less than human size, those of the former category
being repulsive to look upon and generally malevolent, while those
of the second type are given to frolic and mischief and are harmless
to men, though not to animals.
In the faith of the populace the Moirai, or Fates, still possess a
very real vitality and are endowed with a large measure of their
primitive powers. In a story current in a certain district of Epeiros
they are three in number, the first of whom spins the thread which
determines the length of each human life, the second accords good
fortune, and the third evil fortune. They are regarded as inhabiting
caves and even artificially wrought openings in the sides of hills,
such as the rock-dwellings in the Hill of the Muses at Athens.
Women rather than men are their most constant votaries, matrons
generally consulting them in reference to motherhood, and maidens
in regard to matrimony. OflFerings are made to them with the ob-
ject of winning their favour and of influencing their decrees, which
are inalterable when once they have been issued.
Pan is not yet dead, ancient legend to the contrary, and Lawson*
gives the epitome of a story treating of him taken from Schmidt's
collection of folk-tales. "Once upon a time a priest had a good son
who tended goats. One day *Panos' gave him a kid with a skin of
gold. He at once offered it as a burnt-offering to God, and in answer
an angel promised him whatever he should ask. He chose a magic
pipe which should make all his hearers dance. So no enemy could
come near to touch him. The king however sent for him, and the
goatherd, after making the envoys dance more than once, volun-
tarily let himself be taken. The king then threw him into prison,
but he had his flute still with him, and when he played even houses
and rocks danced, and fell and crushed all save him and his. 'The
whole business,' concludes the story, *was arranged by Panos to
cleanse the world somewhat of evil men.' ... If the tale be a piece
of genuine tradition [i. e. not a scholastic revival], the conclusion of
it is remarkable. The moral purpose ascribed to the deity seems to
indicate a loftier conception of him than that which is commonly
found in ancient art and literature."
3i6 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
II. SURVIVALS OF DIVINITIES AND MYTHS OF THE ETRUSCANS
AND ROMANS IN THE ROMAGNOLA
Although Charles Godfrey Leland's book, Etrusco-Roman Re-
mains y first appeared as long ago as 1892, it is still the best compila-
tion of the modem survivals of any ancient Italian religion. It must,
however, be used with great caution. In the first place, it treats
merely of one small district in the north of Italy, the Tuscan Ro-
magna, or Romagnola, whose inhabitants speak a rude form of the
Bolognese dialect, so that one must refrain from applying the au-
thor's remarks and deductions to the whole Italian people of today.
In the next place, Leland was not a scholar in the best sense, for his
knowledge of the ancient religion and mythology was only superficial,
and his judgements are, consequently, very far from safe. His book
is written throughout in a journalistic style, intimate and spirited,
but careless and uncritical. Nevertheless, Leland must be given
credit for having been an enthusiastic and enterprising investigator,
and for having shown a remarkable faculty in winning the confi-
dence of the simple but suspicious folk of the Romagnola and in
inducing them to yield to him the secrets of la vecchia religione^
whence scholars should be grateful to him for blazing a trail for them
through a wilderness hitherto almost unknown. It is to be hoped, as
Professor W. Warde Fowler says, that the pioneer work of Leland
will lead some really qualified investigator to undertake a study in
Italian survivals similar to that made by Lawson in the vague traces
of Greek myths still existing in modem times.
The religions of the Etmscans and the Romans appear today
merely as disjecta membra^ and even when the divinities can be recog-
nized, they have lost the sharp definition of character and function
which distinguished them of old, because of the utter disappearance
of some traits and through the obscuration of others. An explana-
tion may be readily seen if one reflects that this vecchia religione^ or
•'old religion," is really much less a religion than a system of magic,
a stregeriay as indeed it is frankly called by the people whom it serves,
the tendency of magic being to narrow down the functions of divini-
ties as far as possible.
In name luppiter is dead, but his prerogative of control over the
phenomena of lightning, thunder, and hail is still held by the great
folletto ("spirit") Tinia, who cannot well be other than Tina (or
Tinia), the head of the Etruscan pantheon, and the people dread this
spirit's power of destmction on home and field and flock as their
primitive ancestors feared luppiter and Tina. Terminus, the god of
boundaries, bom of an epithet of luppiter, survives under the name
APPENDIX 317
of Sentiero, the spirit of the boundary-stone, and those who wantonly
remove such landmarks expose themselves to the vindictive attacks
of the Sentieri.
In Jano with his two heads, one human and the other animal, we
may easily recognize the ancient lanus bifrons of the Forum and the
coins, and Jano's function of presiding over chance is simply a natu-
ral development of lanus's oversight of incipient undertakings.
Maso, "a very great /o/to/o" who protects the crops, may derive
his name and office from those of the primitive Mars, who is believed
by many to have been a deity of the fields and marchlands before
war became his special sphere of operations.
There can be no doubt that Fanio is the successor of Faunus in
the latter's role of the practical joker of the woodland sprites. Fanio
suddenly comes on peasants in the thickets, frightening them out
of their wits and laughing at the consternation he has caused, while
at weddings he often anticipates the bridegroom in his embraces,
and when the young husband bursts into a rage, he interrupts him
with a laugh, saying:
"Who am I? — if you would know,
I'm the spirit Fanio!
What in life once gave me bliss,
Pleases me as much as this;
And I think that thanks are due
Unto me for helping youl"*
As Faunus had Silvanus for his double, so Fanio has Silvanio, who
is good-natured, but very sensitive to oflFence. He is the special bogey
of the charcoal-burners, whose piles of wood he scatters when moved
by caprice so to do.
The Lassi, or Lassie, as spirits of ancestors who are heard or seen
in a house after the death of a member of the family, must surely
be in origin the Lares (the Lasa of the Arval Brethren). They are
regarded as both male and female. Larunda, the mythical mother
of the Lares Compitales, is now Laronda, the spirit of the barracks,
who manifests a special fondness for soldiers.
The two peculiarly Etruscan divinities, Tages and Begoe, reappear
in Tago and Bergoia. Tago, who remains a spirito bambino and is
invoked to bring healing to afflicted children, is said to emerge from
the ground at times and predict the future. Bergoia retains Begoe's
power over the thunder and the lightning, but seems to have lost her
gift of augury, although this diminution of her power is oflFset by
her ability to assume human form and thus mingle with men and
women.
§
3i8 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Of the deities which to the ancient Romans were frankly Greek
a few are still found in forms not difficult to recognize. Aplu (cf.
the Etruscan Aplu, Aplun, Apulu) possesses not only traits of his
original, Apollo, but also some borrowed from Artemis. "Aplu is
the most beautiful of all the male spirits. He is also a spirit of music,
and when any one would become a good hunter, or good musician,
or a learned man — un uomo dotto e di talento — he should repeat
this:
'Aplu, Aplu, Aplu!
Thou who art so good and wise,
So learned and talented,
Aplu, Aplu, Aplu!
Thou who art so good
And through all the world renowned;
And spoken of by all,
Aplu, Aplu, Aplu!
Even a spirit should be generous,
Granting us fortune and talent.
Aplu, Aplu, Aplu!
I (therefore) pray thee give me
Fortune and talent!'"'
The knavish and nimble Mercurius is represented in the Roma-
gnola by Teramo (Etruscan Turms). He is not only notorious as a
deceiver of innocent maidens, but is also — ^and primarily — the
friend of thieves, traders, and messengers; in fact, he is himself a
spirito messagiero who can flit with news from place to place in the
twinkling of an eye. A constant companion of his, Boschet by name,
may be in origin a form of Apollo.
The spirit of the vines is no longer Liber, but Faflon (Etruscan
Fufluns, Fuflunu), who is probably the equivalent of Dionysos.
At the vintage he often scatters the gathered grapes, and if the
vintagers become angry at his pranks, he utterly destroys the fruit;
but if they take his mischief good-naturedly, he puts the grapes
back in the baskets. Leland thus renders into English a prayer
offered to Faflon for a good vintage:
«
Faflon, Faflon, Faflon!
Oh, listen to my prayer.
I have a scanty vintage.
My vines this year are bare;
Oh, listen to my prayer!
And put, since thou canst do lo,
A better vintage there!
«
APPENDIX 319
Faflon, Faflon, Faflon!
Oh, listen to my prayer!
May all the wine in my cellar
Prove to be strong and rare,
And good as any grown,
Faflon, Faflon, Faflon!"*
Pano, undoubtedly the ancient Pan, is a whimsical spirit who
favours the crops in their growth, or, if so minded, beats them down
with a high wind.
Orcus, of the nether world, now lives in the person of Oreo, who,
in the thought of the people, was once a great wizard.
The functions and attributes of the goddesses of the old mythology
have become much attenuated in the gradual process of transmission
to their modem descendants. Esta is surely Vesta, although her of-
fice is the converse of that of her original, for "when a light is sud-
denly and mysteriously extinguished or goes out apparently of its
own accord, especially when two lovers are sitting together, it is
commonly said in jest that *Esta did it.'""
Through their kinship with Hekate, Diana and Artemis (the latter
under the amplified epithet of Artemisia) have entirely gone over to
the realm of witchcraft and goblinism, the first being now more po-
tent for evil than Satan himself, while the second has become a vam-
pire who sucks the blood of the newly buried dead.
The combined functions of Aphrodite, Venus, Mater Matuta,
and Aurora (Eos) are represented by a group of divinities who can-
not easily be distinguished except in name, and even in this respect
there is a certain overlapping. They are Turanna (Etruscan Turan),
apparently to be connected historically with Teramo (cf. the asso-
ciation of Aphrodite and Hermes), Tesana (Etruscan Thesan),
Alpena (Etruscan Alpan), Albina, and La Bella Marta (Mater
Matuta). Exceptional beauty, connexion with the dawn, and in-
terest in human love characterize them all in varying degrees.
Floria presents in her single person a contamination of Flora and
Pomona. None of the goddesses has changed less than Carmenta,
for under her ancient name she is still besought to grant motherhood
to the barren and to render aid in child-birth. Feronia is generally
regarded by mythologists as being originally a spring-nymph, but
now the people of the Romagnola conceive her as a spirit who wan-
ders about the country in disguise and who haunts market places.
To those who receive her hospitably she is kind and generous, but
those who neglect her she requites by casting evil spells on their
children and domestic animals, this belief being very possibly based
on conceptions of Feronia which have failed to find their way into
320 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
the ancient literature. Indeed, it may well be that many, or even
most, of the traits of the divinities whom Leland has rescued from
oblivion were possessions of these same divinities as they lived in
the religious fancy of the common people of ancient Rome and
luly.
NOTES
NOTES
The complete titles and descriptions of the works cited in the Notes will be found
in the Bibliography.
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK MYTHS
1. Cf. W. G. Sumner, Folkways^ Boston, 1907, passim,
2. For extended discussions of the nature and development of prim-
itive religion special recommendation may be made of Marett, The
Threshold of Religion ; King, The Development of Religion ; S. A. Cook,
"The Evolution of Primitive Thought," in Essays and Studies pre-
sented to William Ridgewayy pp. 375 flF.
3. Gruppe, Gr. Myth., p. 1061; cf. A. B. Cook, Zeus, 1. 9-14.
4. Murray, Four Stages of Gr. ReL, p. 99.
5. Gruppe, p. 989.
6. S. A. Cook, The Found, of ReL, p. 17.
7. Republic, 377A ff.
8. 11. 451 ff.
9. The question whether Homer was one or many does not aflFect
the influence of the Homeric poems.
10. Amores, III. vi. 17-18 (as translated by E. K. Rand, in Harvard
Essays on Classical Subjects, Boston, 191 2).
11. Lang, Custom and Myth, p. 21.
PART I
Chapter I
1. Milton, Paradise Lost, vii. 211-12.
2. F. Solmsen, in Indogermanische Forschungen, xxx. 35, note I
(191 2), claims ancient lexical authority for regarding the name Ttr^v
as an early Greek word for " king." A. B. Cook {Zeus, i. 655) accepts
the explanation. While the present writer is ready to admit that the
word once had this meaning, he is strongly inclined to believe that in
origin it was non-Greek, possibly Semitic.
3. E. S. Bouchier, Life and Letters in Roman Africa, Oxford, 1913,
p. 82.
I — 25
324 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY .
4. Milton, Paradise Lostj vi. 211-14.
5. Preface to the Prometheus Unbound.
6. Prometheus Unbound j Act I.
7. A. B. Cook (ZeuSy i. 325-30) regards Prometheus as essentially
a god of fire.
8. It is more in accord with Pandora's origin as a form of the Earth
Goddess to interpret her name as meaning "All-Giving."
9. Euripides, Iphigeneia in Tauris^ 11. 414-15 (translated by Gilbert
Murray, New York, 191 5).
10. Strictly, \aoL means the subjects of a prince.
Chapter II
1. Gruppe, pp. 918-20, suggests that this myth is based on the
belief that a man who had offered a human sacrifice and made himself
one with the god by partaking of human flesh was himself a wolf,
i. e. he was banished from the society of men and became a wanderer
like a wolf. The similar but much more penetrating explanation of-
fered by A. B. Cook (Zeusj i. 70-81) is too elaborate and detailed to
be even summarized here.
2. Description of Greece, VIII. xxviii. 6.
3. This cannot be the flower which we know as the hyacinth.
4. Stephen Phillips, "Marpessa," in PoemSy London and New York,
1898, pp. 26-29.
5. Friedlander, -^rg., pp. 5 ff.; Gruppe, pp. 168 ff.
6. See infra, p. 193.
7. The name of the Kimmerian (i. e. Crimean) Bosporos was sim-
ilarly explained. As far as the Thracian strait is concerned the deri-
vation is wrong. Bdaropoi is really a dialectical form of ^wa4>6pos
(" Light-Bearer ")> a title of Hekate.
8. A. H. Sayce (The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia,
Edinburgh, 1903, p. 55) derives Aigyptos from Ha-ka-Ptah "the
temple of the ka of Ptah,*' the sacred name of the city of Memphis.
In the Tell el-Amama letters this is Khikuptakh,
9. See Gruppe, pp. 831-32; Friedlander, pp. 15-16, 25-30. "If we
may trust Eustathius, it was the custom to place 'on the grave of
those who died unmarried a water jar called Loutrophoros in token
that the dead had died unbathed and without offspring.' Probably
these vases, as Dr. Frazer suggests [i. e. on Pausanias X. xxxi. 9], were
at first placed on the graves of the unmarried with the kindly intent of
helping the desolate unmarried ghost to accomplish his wedding in the
world below. But once the custom fixed, it might easily be interpreted
as the symbol of an underworld punishment" (Harrison, ProUgo-
mena^ p. 621).
NOTES 325
10. See Friedlander, pp. 36-37.
11. In other versions the weapon employed by Perseus was a stone,
or a sword, or his scimitar (sickle-sword).
12. The story of Perseus in its bearings on primitive folk-tale and
religion is exhaustively treated by E. S. Hartland, Legend of Perseus^
3 vols., London, 1894-96.
13. Homer, Odyssey, xi. 593-600 (translated by S. H. Butcher and
A. Lang, London, 1900).
14. Fick (Hattiden und Danubier in Griechenland, pp. 43 ff.) suggests
that the name and person of Sisyphos are derived from TiSup (or
Tishub, Teshub), the principal male deity of the Hittites so often
depicted on their monuments.
15. For a similar story see that of Kyknos and Tennes in Pausanias,
X. xiv.
16. One is probably nearer the truth in connecting it with 111776$
(cf. iHiyvvfu), "strong."
Chapter III
1. Christopher Marlowe, Dtdo, Act II.
2. For a discussion of the problems involved consult T. G. Tucker,
Aeschylus y The Seven against Thebes , Cambridge, 1908, Introd.;
Gomme, "The Legend of Cadmus," etc.; and "The Topography of
Boeotia," etc.
3. For the story of Aktaion see infra, p. 252; of Ino, p. 262; of
Semele and Dionysos, p. 217.
4. Sophokles, Oidipous Koloneus, 11. 161 1 flF. (translated by E. H.
Plumptre, Boston, 1906).
5. AUinson, Greek Lands and Letters, p. 332.
6. Cf. Tucker, pp. xxxiv-xxxvii ; AUinson, p. 292.
7. Homer, Iliad, ix. 573-99.
Chapter IV
1. "In Cretan myth the sun was conceived as a bull. On the other
hand, in Cretan ritual the Labyrinth was an orchestra of solar pattern
presumably made for a mimetic dance. ... It would seem highly
probable that the dancer imitating the sun masqueraded in the Laby-
rinth as a bull" (A. B. Cook, Zeus, i. 490-91).
2. Pausanias, II. iv. 5 (translated by J. G. Frazer).
3. Miss Harrison {Myth, and Mon,, pp. xxxiii, xxxv) advances the
very probable suggestion that this story is primarily aetiological in
character, being intended as an explanation of the ritual of the Arre-
phoria (or Hersephoria). The fate of the disobedient sisters is a detail
326 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
added for the purpose of frightening officiating maidens into strict
observance of the rules governing the ritual.
4. Another etymology derives the word from &p<av T&yos, "hill of
curses"; cf. pp. 102, 189.
5. I. XXX. 3.
Chapter V
1. For the development of Herakles as a mythological character
see especially Friedlander, Herakles.
2. xix. 90-133.
3. The order of the labours which we shall follow is that given by
Apollodoros.
4. For discussions of the identity and character of the Amazons see
especially the articles by Adolphe Reinach listed in the Bibliography.
5. Pindar, Olympian Odes^ xi. (x.) 44 ff.
Chapter VII
1. Apollonios of Rhodes, Argonautikaj i. 113-14.
2. ib. i. 544-45.
3. ib. ii. 79-80.
4. The writer is tempted, in agreement with A. B. Cook (ZeuSy i.
723-24), to see in the person of Talos a reference to the cire perdue
method of hollow-casting in bronze.
Chapter VIII
1. A. B. Cook {ZeuSy i. 414-19) is strongly inclined to believe that
both this golden lamb and the golden ram of Phrixos are epiphanies
of Zeus.
2. The most accessible collection of the fragments and ancient sum-
maries of the Cyclic Epics is to be found in the Scriptorum Classicorum
Bibliotheca OxoniensiSj Homeri Opera^ v. (Oxford, 191 1). The frag-
ment of the Kypria just quoted appears on p. 118.
3. Euripides, Trojan Womeny 11. 892-93 (translated by Gilbert
Murray, New York, 1915).
4. ib. 11. 924-33-
5. Euripides, Iphigeneia in Taurisj 1. 15 (translated by Gilbert
Murray).
6. i. 52 (translated by A. Lang, W. Leaf, and E. Myers, London,
1907).
7. vi. 486-89 (translated by Lang, Leaf, and Myers).
8. xix. 67-70 (translated by Lang, Leaf, and Myers).
9. See Oxford text of Homer, v. pp. 125-27.
NOTES 327
10. See Oxford text of Homer, v. pp. 127-40.
11. Euripides, Trojan Wometiy 11. 1 160-61 (translated by Gilbert
Murray).
12. lb. 1. 75 (translated by Gilbert Murray).
13. Oxford text of Homer, v. 140-43.
14. Aischylos seems to have made Argos and not Mykenai the scene
of the Agamemnon in order to please the Argive allies of Athens.
15. Euripides, Iphigeneia in Tauris, 11. 79 flF. (translated by Gilbert
Murray).
16. Tennyson, The Lotos-Eaters.
17. Oxford text of Homer, v. 143-44.
Chapter IX
1. Euripides, Trojan Women^ 11. 632-33 (translated by Gilbert
Murray).
2. Swinburne, Atalanta in Calydon.
3. It was customary to explain as Charon's fee the obol which the
Greeks put into the mouth of a corpse, but the account is plainly
aetiological, for the custom is really a survival of the belief that the
metal of the coin had power to avert evil influences. Allegorically
the obol might be interpreted as a ferry fare.
4. Can the howling of the wind at the cavernous entrances to the
underworld have helped in giving rise to the canine conception of
Kerberos?
5. Pausanias, III. xxv. 5.
6. "The mythical Ixion, if I am not mistaken, typifies a whole series
of human Ixions, who in bygone ages were done to death as effete em-
bodiments of the sun-god" (A. B. Cook, Zeus, i. 211). By this argu-
ment the wheel is the circle of the sun.
7. "Men say that he by the music of his songs charmed the stub-
bom rocks upon the mountains and the course of rivers. And the wild
oak-trees to this day, tokens of that magic strain, that grow at Zone
on the Thracian shore, stand in ordered ranks close together, the same
which under the charm of his lyre he led down from Pieria" (ApoUo-
nios of Rhodes, Argonautika, i. 25-31, translated by R. C. Seaton,
London and New York, 191 2).
8. Ovid, Metamorphoses^ x. 41 ff. (modified translation).
9. Homer, Odyssey, iv. 563-68 (translated by Butcher and Lang).
328 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
PART II
Chapter I
1. Gnippe, p. II02.
2. See A. B. Cook, ZeuSy i. i-8.
3. In time this process of generalizing the personal characteristics
of the gods practically neutralized all other processes of their devel-
opment.
4. Hera's power in this sphere was doubtless derived from her union
with Zeus, while that of Poseidon came from his traditional association
with the sea.
5. The unqualified use of the epithet 'OXOiitvos in Homer invariably
designates Zeus.
6. Porphyrios, Life of Pythagoras ^ 17; cf. Tatian, np6$ "ISXXiyras,
27 (Migne, Patrologia Graecaj vi. 865).
7. Most of these mythical marriages can probably be explained as
attempts to secure sanction for the recognition of Zeus in localities
into which he was newly introduced and in which the chief native
divinity was a goddess. The identification of the new god as the
husband of the old goddess immediately gave the former a standing
with the local worshipper.
8. Idylls^ iv. 43; cf. xvii. 78.
9. Only in this sense can he be regarded as the Creator; in the
Orphic philosophy he was life itself.
10. This school would see the same earth goddess in the original of
the Eleusinian Demeter. For a discussion of the problem see Farnell,
Cults y i. 192, and The Higher Aspects^ etc., p. 14.
11. A. B. Cook, "Who was the Wife of Zeus?" in CR xx. 365-78,
416-19 (1906).
Chapter H
1. If this derivation is correct, it may possibly go back to a myth
which set forth one or other of these characteristics of Athene.
2. Homeric Hymn to Athene ^ xxviii. 9-16.
3. Euripides, Trojan Womeny 11. 801-02 (translated by Gilbert
Murray).
Chapter HI
1. Homeric Hymns ^ lii.
2. Cf. TrWtaSaif " to become rotten, to rot."
3. See Swindler, Cretan Elements^ etc.
4. Through its famous enigmatic reference to wooden walls, which
Themistokles interpreted to mean ships, the oracle foretold the suc-
cessful defence of Greece against the Persians.
NOTES 329
5. The statement that Apollo "is the solar word of Zeus conceived
as the eternal and infinite god and through him the revealer of the ar-
chetypes of things" (Schure, "Le Miracle hellenique. L'Apollon de
Delphes et la Pythonisse/' in Revue des deux MondeSy 6th per. vii.
344-45 [1912]) ignores the progressive development of Apollo from a
simple to a complex personality.
6. Occasionally Artemis was a goddess of counsel, that is to say,
of health of mind, an extension of her function as the goddess of health
of body.
7. Hekate's association with sorcery is ample explanation of the
fact that she figured more prominently in private than in public cult.
Chapter IV
I. The same kind of magical imprisonment seems here to be in-
volved as that to which the genie was subjected in the story of Alad-
din and the Wonderful Lamp.
Chapter V
1. This was presented by Professor A. L. Frothingham in a paper
read before the Archaeological Institute of America at its annual meet-
ing held at Haverford College, Dec. 1914. So far as the present writer
knows, the paper is not yet in print.
2. Shelley's translation of the Homeric Hymn to Hermes^ ix.
3. ib. xlv.
4. ib. xcvii.
5. The union of Hermes with both Herse and Pandrosos in Attic
legend probably signifies that at least in Athens he had a connexion
with certain phases of the weather, but such an association does not
seem to have been general.
Chapter VI
1. Since the manuscript has left the author's hands he has come to
the conclusion that Famell is right in regarding the name as wholly
foreign. In the forthcoming volume of the Transactions and Proceed--
ings of the American Philological Association the writer presents a pre-
liminary statement of what he believes to be the correct derivation,
and later he hopes to publish an article supporting the etymology in
detail.
2. The affinity is due to Aphrodite's primitive connexion with vege-
tation.
3. The matter-of-fact mind can easily detect an overlapping of the
330 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
functions of Aphrodite on those of other divinities of fertility. Yet
this need disturb no one, for the Greek gods were not mechanical
creations. To insist upon a precise differentiation among the Greek
divinities is to miss the Greeks' religious point of view and to be
insensitive to the myth-making spirit.
4. A. Lang, The New Pygmalion,
5. In philosophical circles the epithets Ourania and Pandemos were
thought to signify the relations of Aphrodite to pure celestial love and
degrading sensuality respectively; and common knowledge of the
licentious character of certain rites of the goddess gave colour to this
interpretation of the second epithet.
Chapter VII
1. Iliady i. 591 ff.
2. Murray, Four Stages of Gr. ReLj p. 66.
3. xxiv.
4. V. 21 ff.
Chapter VIII
1. See Blinkenberg, The Thunderweapon; Powell, Erichthonius and
the Three Daughters of CecropSj p. 12.
2. The tidal wave which submerged Helike in the fourth century
B.C. was regarded as a demonstration of Poseidon's power.
3. If the name of Poseidon's son Boiotos means anything at all in
this connexion, it implies that Poseidon was in the form of a bull
when he begat this son.
Chapter IX
1. Iliady vi. 130 ff. (translated by Lang, Leaf, and Myers).
2. See infra^ p. 221.
3. This myth contains unmistakable evidence of human sacrifice
in certain of the earlier Dionysiac rites.
4. vii.
5. It is still a moot point whether the appearance of the ship in this
myth of Dionysos reflects the influence of certain Oriental vegetation-
rites in which a ship was a prominent feature.
6. See infray p. 224.
7. The use of the phallic emblem in the rites of Demcter to arouse
fertility in the earth was one of a number of factors in bringing about
an association of Demeter and Dionysos.
8. To regard Dionysos unqualifiedly as a rain-god is to exaggerate
the influence of Osiris on his development.
9. Euripides, Bacchaiy 11. 379-81.
NOTES 331
Chapter X
1. Theogonyy 11. 969 flF.
2. Whether Demeter was originally connected with these rites or
whether they were a product of sympathetic magic primarily unre-
lated to any divinity, it is clear that during the height of the Demeter-
cult the woman was the representative of the goddess.
3. Demeter's power to fructify human beings was the thought
underlying the ceremonies of the Thesmophoria, a festival in which
only matrons of good civic standing took part.
4. See Homeric HymnSy ii.
5. For the invocation of Hades (or Plouton) in curses see A. Audol-
lent, Tabellae Defixionuniy Paris, 1904, Index, pp. 461 ff.
Chapter XI
1. OdeSy I. iv. 5-8 (translated by J. Conington, London, 1909).
2. Farnell, CultSy v. 434.
3. In Memorianiy v. 5-6.
4. "In early days the Muses were to Zeus what the mountain-
roaming Maenads were to Dionysos" (A. B. Cook, ZeuSy i. iii). J.
Wackernagel (Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachforsckungy xzxiii.
571-74 [1895]) expresses his belief that the relation of the Muses to
mountains was original, and accordingly he would trace their name
back to *tiovT'y "mountain."
5. V. 202 S.
6. Those who see in the fall of Phaethon and his car the sun's ap-
proach to earth at sunset ignore those details of the myth which em-
phasize the effect of the sun's heat.
7. For the most recent discussions of the Dioskouroi consult A. B.
Cook, ZeuSy i. 760 ff., and Harris, Boanerges.
8. In the clear air of the east Venus shines so brightly as to cast
a faint shadow and to render her successive phases visible to the naked
eye.
9. The stars of this group seemed to outline the figure of a man
driving a yoke of oxen in the Great Wain. It is difficult for us modern
city-dwellers, who seldom really see the stars and for whom they have
little or no practical significance, to understand how the Greeks and
their neighbours could find a world of living creatures in the night
heavens.
Chapter XII
1. I. xxxiii. 4.
2. Swinburne, Atalanta in Calydon.
3. Homer, Odyssey y i. 52-54.
332 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
4. This association of Proteus with Egypt is secondary; his native
habitat seems to have been Chalkis.
5. Homer, Odyssey^ xii. 39-54.
6. Theogony^ I. 871.
7. A. E. Zimmem, The Greek Commontvealth^ Oxford, 191 1, p. 35.
8. OdeSj I. iii. 14.
9. A. B. Cook {Zeus^ i. 302 flF.) holds the one-eyed Kyklopes to be
monstrous incarnations of the disk of the sun.
10. Homeric HymnSy xix. 6-21.
Chapter XHI
1. Charles L. O'Donnell, Ode for Panama Day.
2. iv. 10; see also vs. 11.
3. Euripides, Iphigeneia in Tauris^ 11. 285-91 (translated by Gilbert
Murray).
Chapter XIV
1. n. xxvi. 4-5 (translated by Frazer, ist ed.).
2. On this rite see L. Deubner, De incubationey Leipzig, 1900, and
Mary Hamilton, Incubationy London, 1906.
3. So in Hesiod, Theogonyy 1. 904; but ib. 1. 217 they are the daugh-
ters of Nyx.
4. So Usener, GoUernameny p. 371. A. B. Cook {ZeuSy i. 273), how-
ever, holds Nemesis, like Diana, to have been first of all a goddess of
the greenwood (cf. vkfjm, "glade," vkfieuf, "to pasture").
5. Swinburne, Audanta in Calydon.
PART HI
1. It has long been the practice to assume that virtually all Italic
myths were corruptions or adaptations of Greek myths. Now, how-
ever, there is a growing tendency to account for them as independent
products of Italian religious experience. See especially Ettore Pais,
Ancient Legendsy etc.
2. De Rerum Naturay v. 655-56.
3. King, Devel, of ReLy p. 130.
APPENDIX
1. p. 27. 4. ib. pp. 132-33. 7. lb. pp. 37-38.
2. Lawson, p. 75. 5. ib. pp. 77-78. 8. ib. p. 69.
3. ib. p. 43. 6. Leiand, p. loi. 9. ib. p. 6i.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AA .
ABSA
AJA
AJP
AM
AR
AtR
BAAR
CP .
CQ ,
CR .
diss.
DL.
DR.
E .
ERE
H . .
JBAI
JHAI
JHS .
//>. .
JRS .
MAH
MB .
Mnem,
MFC,
NJ .
OL .
Phil.
I. ABBREVIATIONS
Archaologischer Anzeiger (see JBAI),
The Annual of the British School at Athens.
American Journal of Archaeology.
The American Journal of Philology.
Mittheilungen des kaiserlich deutschen archaologischen
Instituts: athenische Abtheilung.
Archiv fiir Religionswissenschaft.
Atene e Roma.
BoIIetino dell' associazione archeologica romana.
Classical Philology.
The Classical Quarterly.
The Classical Review.
dissertation.
Deutsche Literaturzeitung.
Deutsche Rundschau.
Eranos, Acta philologica Suecana.
Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. James Hastings,
editor.
Hermes, Zeitschrift fiir classische Philologie.
Jahrbuch des kaiserlich deutschen archaologischen In-
stituts mit dem Beiblatt Archaologischer Anzeiger.
Jahreshefte des osterreichischen archaologischen Insti-
tutes in Wien.
The Journal of Hellenic Studies.
Jahrbiicher fiir classische Philologie (see NJ).
The Journal of Roman Studies.
Melanges d'archeologie et d'histoire.
Le Musee beige.
Mnemosyne, Tijdschrift voor classieke Litteratuur.
Mitteilungen der vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.
Neue Jahrbiicher fiir das klassische Altertum, Ge-
schichte und deutsche Literatur und fiir Padagogik
(Continuation of Jahrbiicher fiir classische Philologie) .
Orientalistische Literaturzeitung.
Philologus, Zeitschrift fiir das klassische Altertum.
336 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
RJ .
RE J .
RHLR
RHR .
RM .
RMia
SIFC
S . .
SSJC
WS .
Reme archeologiqne.
Reme dcs etudes andennes.
Reme dliistoirc ct de litterature religieuse.
Revue de lliistoire des religions.
Rhrinischfs Museum fur Philologie.
MittheQungen des kaiseiiich deutschen archiologischen
Insdtuts: lomische Abtheilung.
Studi italiani di filcJogia classica.
Socrates, Zeitschrift fur Gymnasialwesen.
Studi storici per Tanticliita classica.
Wiener Studien.
II. GENERAL WORKS
Da&emberg and ?tAG\AO^Dictionnairedes aruiquitis grecques et romaines
tTapris Us UxUs et Us monuments. Paris, 1892 ff.
FoR&ER, R., RfoIUxikon dtr praekistorischen^ kUusischen und fruh-
chrisiliclun Altertumtr, Berlin and Stuttgart, 1907 ff.
Hastings, Encyclopoidia of Religion and Ethics. Eldinburgh and New
York, 1908 ff.
LiCHTENBERGER, Encyclopidie des sciences religieuses. Paris, 1877-82.
Pauly-Wissowa, Real'Encyclopddie der classischen Altertumswissen-
schaft. Stuttgart, 1901 ff.
RoscHER, W. H., Ausfuhrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romischen
Mythologie. Leipzig, 1884 ff.
ScHRADER, 0., ReaUexikon der indogermanischen Altertumskunde.
Strassburg, 1901.
Smith-Marindin, a CUssical Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biog-
raphy^ Mythology J and Geography. London, 1899.
III. SPECIAL WORKS
(a) Greek
Adam, J., The Religious Teachers of Greece. London, 1908.
Allen, T. W., "The Date of Hesiod," in JHS xxxv. 85 ff. (1915).
Allen, T. W. and Sikes, E. E., The Homeric Hymns. London, 1904-
Allinson, F. G. and A. C. E., Greek Lands and Letters. Boston, 1909.
Alpers, J., Hercules in bivio. Gottingen, 191 2 (diss.).
Aly, W., Der kretische Apollokult. Leipzig, 1908.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 337
Aly, W., "Zur Methode der griechischen Mythologie," in DL xxxi.
261-67 (1910).
"Ursprung und Entwickelung der kretischen Zeusreligion,"
in Phil. Ixx. 457-78 (1912).
Ancey, G., "Questions mythiques," in RA xxi. 209-13, 376-82 (1913).
Andres, F., Die Engel- und Ddmonlehre der griechischen Apologeten
des 2, Jahrhunderts und ihr Verhdltnis zur griechisch-romischen
Ddmonologie, Breslau, 191 3 (diss.).
AuBERT, H., Les Legendes mythologiques de la Grece et de Rome, Paris,
1909.
Baker, E. K., Stories of Old Greece and Rome, New York, 191 3.
Bapp, K., Prometheus j Ein Beitrag zur griechischen Mythologie. Olden-
burg, 1896 (Osterprogramm des Gymnasien).
Bassi, D., Mitologia greca e romana ad uso delle scuole e delle persone
colte, Florence, 191 2.
Baumeister, a., Denkmdler des klassischen Altertums zur Erlduterung
des Lebens der Griechen und Romer in Religion^ Kunst und Sitte,
3 vols. Munich and Leipzig, 1885-88.
Baur, p. V. C, Centaurs in Ancient Art^ the Archaic Period. Berlin,
1912.
Bender, W., Mythologie und Metaphysik, Stuttgart, 1899.
Bennett, Florence M., Religious Cults associated with the Amazons.
New York, 191 2.
Berard, v., De Fortgine des cultes arcadiens {Bibliotheque des ecoles
frangaises d^Athenes et de Rome, Ixvii). Paris, 1894.
Les Pheniciens et VOdyssee. 2 vols. Paris, 1902-03.
Berge, R., De belli daemonibus qui in carminibus Graecorum et Roma-
norum inveniuntur, Leipzig, 1894 (diss.).
Berger, E. H., Mythische Kosmographie der Griechen (Supplement to
Roscher's Lex,), Leipzig, 1904.
Bethe, E., Homer, Dichtung und Sage, i (Ilias), Leipzig, 1914.
Blinkenberg, C, The Thunderweapon in Religion and Folklore.
Cambridge, 191 1.
Blum, G., "MEIAIXI02," in MB xvii. 313-20 (1913).
Bodrero, E., / Giardini di Adonide. Rome, 191 3.
BoEHM, J., Symbolae ad Herculis historiam fabularem vasculis pictis
petitae. Konigsberg, 1909 (diss.).
BoETTiCHER, K., Baumkultus der Hellenen und Romer. Beriin, 1856.
BoETZKES, R., Das Kerykeion. Miinster, 1913 (diss.).
Bouche-Leclerq, a., Histoire de la divination dans Fantiquite. 4 vols.
Paris, 1879-82.
338 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Bouch£-Leclerq, a., UAstrologie grecque. Paris, 1899.
Legons d^histoire grecque, Paris, 191 3.
Braun, E., Griechische Mythologie. Hamburg and Gotha, 1850.
BRiAL, M., Melanges de mythologie et de linguistique. Paris, 1877.
Brinton, D. G., Religions of Primitive Peoples. New York, 1899.
Brown, R., Semitic Influence in Hellenic Mythology, London, 1898.
Bruchmann, C. F. H., Epitheta deorum quae apud poetas Graecos le-
guntur (Supplement to Roscher's Lex.). Leipzig, 1893.
BuBBE, Gualterus, De metamorphosibus Graecorum capita selecta.
Halle, 1913 (diss.).
BuRSiAN, C, Ueber den religiosen Charakter des griechischen Mythos.
Munich, 1875.
BuTTMANN, P. K., MythologuSy Gesammelte Abhandlungen uber die
Sagen des Alterthums. 2 vols. Beriin, 1828-29.
Campbell, L., Religion in Greek Literature. London and New York,
1898.
Carolidis, p., Bemerkungen %u den alten kleinasiatischen Sprachrn und
Mythen. Strassburg, 1913.
Cerquand, J. F., £tudes de mythologie grecque: Ulysse et Circe; Les
Sirenes. Paris, 1873.
Chadwick, H. M., The Heroic Age. Cambridge, 1912.
Clarke, Helen A., Ancient Myths in Modern Poets. New York, 1910.
CoLLiGNON, M., Manual of Mythology in Relation to Greek Art (trans-
lated and enlarged by J. E. Harrison). London, 1899.
Constant, B., De la religion consideree dans sa source^ ses formes et ses
developpements. Paris, 1831.
Conze, a., Heroen- und Gottergestalten der griechischen Kunst. Vienna,
1875.
Cook, A. B., Zeus^ i. Cambridge, 1914.
Cook, S. A., "The Evolution of Primitive Thought," in Essays and
Studies presented to William Ridgeway^ pp. 375 flF. Cambridge,
1913.
The Foundations of Religion. London, 1914.
Corbellini, Caterina, "Gli Eroi argivi nella Boiotia e I'intreccio
del ciclo troiano col tebano," in SIFC xix. 337-49 (1912).
"Gli Eroi del ciclo eracleo nel catalogo omerico delle navi," in
SIFC xix. 350-59 (1912).
CoRNFORD, F. M., "Hermes, Pan, Logos," in Cj^iii* 281-84 (J909)»
From Religion to Philosophy. London, 191 2.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 339
CoRNFORD, F. M., "The Origin of the Olympic Games," in J. E.
Harrison, Themis (q.v.), pp- 212-59.
Thf Origin of Attic Comedy. London and New York, 1914.
CoRSSEN, P., "Der Mythos von der Geburt des Dionysos in den
Bakchen des Euripides," in RM Ixviii. 297-306 (1913).
"Apollons Geburt," in Verhandlungen der philologischen Ver^
sammlung zu Marburg am Lahn, Hi. 163-64 (191 4).
Courcelle-Seneuil, J. L., Les £geens sur les cotes occidentales de
V Europe vers le xvf siecle avant notre ere, Paris, 191 4.
Cox, G. W., Mythology of the Aryan Nations, London, 1870.
An Introduction to the Science of Comparative Mythology and
Folklore, London, 1883.
Croiset, M., "Observations sur la legende primitive d'Ulysse," in
Memoires de P Academic des Inscriptions^ xxxviii. 171-214 (1899).
CuMONT, F., Astrology and Religion among the Greeks and Romans,
London and New York, 191 2.
CuRTius, A. W., Das Stiersymbol des Dionysos, Cologne, 1892.
CuRTius, E., Ueber den religiosen Charakter der griechischen Munzen.
Berlin, 1869.
Dahnhardt, O., Natursagen, Leipzig and Berlin, 1907.
Davis, Gladys M. N., The Asiatic Dionysos. London, 1914.
Decharme, p.. La Critique des traditions religieuses chez les Grecs des
origines au temps de Plutarque. Paris, 1904.
Dieterich, a.. Mutter Erde, Leipzig, 191 3.
Dietze, J., "Zur kyklischen Theogonie," in RM Ixix. 522-37 (1914).
DoMASZEWSKi, A. VON, Die Hermen der Agora zu Athen. Heidelberg,
1914.
Drerup, E., Die Anfdnge der hellenischen Kultur, i Homer. Mainz,
1915.
Durkheim, £mile. The Elementary Forms of the Religious Life (trans-
lated from the French by J. S. Swain). London and New York,
1915.
DussAUD, R., Les Civilizations prehelleniques. Paris, 1914.
Introduction a Fhistoire des religions. Paris, 19 14.
Dyer, L., Studies of the Gods in Greece. London, 1891.
Ehrenreich, p.. Die allgemeine Mythologie und ihre ethnologischen
Grundlagen. Leipzig, 19 10.
Eitrem, S., "Hermes und die Toten," in Christiania Fidenskabssels^
kabs Forhandlingary No. 5 (1909).
"Die Hera mit der Schera," in Phil. Ixii. 444-47 (1914).
I — 26
340 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Engelmann, R., BUdef" Atlas zum Homer. Leipzig, 1889.
Evelyn-White, H. G., "The Myth of the Nostoi," in CR xxiv. 201-05
(1910).
"Hesiodea," in CQ vii. 217 ff. (1913).
Fairbanks, A., A Handbook of Greek Religion. New York, 1910.
The Mythology of Greece and Rome. New York, 191 2.
Farnell, L. R., Cults of the Greek States. 5 vols. Oxford, 1 896-1 908.
" Evidence of Greek Religion in the Text and Interpretation
of Attic Tragedy," in CQ iv. 178-90 (1910).
Greece and Babylon. Edinburgh, 1 911.
The Higher Aspects of Greek Religion. New York, 191 2.
Ferrabino, a., Kalypso: Saggio d*una storia del mito. Turin, 1914.
FiCK, A., Vorgriechische Ortsnamen. Gottingen, 1905.
Hattiden und Danubier in Griecherdand. Gottingen, 1909.
FiSKE, J., Myths and Myth-Makers. Boston, 1896.
Foster, B. O., "The Duration of the Trojan War," in AJP xxxv.
294-308 (1914).
FoucART, P., Les Mysteres d^tleusis. Paris, 1914.
Fox, W. S., "The Johns Hopkins Tabellae Defixionum," in AJP
Supplement xxxiii, part I (1912).
Frazer, J. G., The Golden Bought 3rd ed.:
Part i. The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings. 2 vols. London,
1911.
Part ii. Taboo and the Perils of the Soul. London, 191 1.
Part iii. The Dying God. London, 191 1.
Part iv. Adonis, Attis, Osiris. 2 vols. London, 1914.
Partv. Spirits of the Corn and of the fFild. 2 vols. London, 191 2.
Part vi. The Scapegoat. London, 191 3.
Part vii. Balder the Beautiful. 2 vols. London, 191 3.
Pausanias^s Description of Greece^ translated with a commen-
tary by J. G. Frazer. 2nd ed. corrected. 6 vols. London, 191 3.
Friedlander, p., Argolica. Berlin, 1905 (diss.).
Herakles: Sagengeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Berlin, 1907.
"Kritische Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Heldensage:
(i) Argonauten; (2) DerKriegumTheben; (3) O^xo^^s ^^Xdxrts/'
in RM Ixix. 299-341 (1914).
Fries, C, "Babylonische und griechische Mythologie," in NJ ix.
689 flF. (1902).
"Studien zur Odyssee, i Das Zagmukfest auf Scheria und dcr
Ursprung des Dramas," in MVG xv. (1910).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 341
Fries, C, "Studien zur Odyssee, ii Odysseus der bhikshu," in MFG
xvi. (1911).
Fries, C, Die griechische Gotter und Heroen vom astralmythologischen
Standpunkt aus betrachut. Berlin, 191 1.
Frothingham, a. L., "Medusa, Apollo, and the Great Mother,"
in AJA XV. 349-77 (1911).
"Medusa, the Vegetation Gorgoneion," in AJA xix. 13-23
(1915)-
Furtwangler, a., "Charon," in AR viii. 191 fF. (1905).
Gardiner, A., Tales of Oldy being Myths and Legends of Greece and
Rome. London, 1909.
Gardner, E., Religion and Art in Ancient Greece. London and New
York, 1 910.
Gardner, P., Origins of Myth. Oxford, 1896.
Gayley, C. M., The Classic Myths in Literature and in Arty based
originally on Bullfinch, Age of Fable. Boston and New York,
1911.
Geldart, E. M., Folklore of Modern Greece. London, 1884.
Gennep, a. van. La Formation des legendes. Paris, 1910.
Rites de passage. Paris, 191 1.
"De la methode a suivre dans I'etude des rites et des mythes,"
in Revue de VUniversite de Bruxelles, xvi. 505-23 (1910-11).
Gerhard, E., Griechische Mythologie. Berlin, 1854-55.
Gerland, G., Der Mythus von der Sintflut. Bonn, 191 2.
Gilbert, O., Griechische Gotterlehre in ihren Grundzugen dargestellt.
Leipzig, 1898.
Griechische Religions philosophie. Leipzig, 191 1.
Girard, ].y Le Sentiment religieux en Grece d^ Homer e a EschyU. Paris,
1869.
GoMME, A. W., "Topography of Boeotia and the Theories of M.
Berard," in ABSA xviii. 189-210 (1911-12).
"The Legend of Cadmus and the Logographi," in JHS xxxiii.
53-74, 223-45 (1913)-
Gow, A. S. F., "Elpis and Pandora in Hesiod's Works and Days," in
Essays and Studies presented to William Ridgeway^ pp. 99 flf,
Cambridge, 191 3.
Gruppe, O., Die griechische Kulte und My then. Leipzig, 1887.
Griechische Mythologie und Religions geschichte (Handbuch der
klassischen Altertumswissenschafty herausgegeben von Dr. Iwan
von Miiller, v. Band, 2. Abteilung). 2 vols. Munich, 1906.
342 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Gruppe, O., Die mythologische Literature atis den Jahren 1 898-1905
(Jahresbericht fur Altertumswissenschaft, Suppl. 1907). Leipzig,
1908.
"Die eherae Schwelle und der thorikische Stein," in AR xv.
359-79 (1912).
GuERBER, G., The Myths of Greece and Rome. London, 1907.
GuMMERE, F. B., Myth and Allegory. Haverford College Studies, 1892.
Gunning, P. G., De Ceorum fabulis antiquissimis quaestiones selectae.
Amsterdam, 1912 (diss.).
Habert, C, La Religion de la Grece antique. Paris, 1910.
Hahn, J. G. VON, Sagentvissenschaftliche Studien. Jena, 1876.
Griechische und albanesische Mdrchen. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1 864.
Halliday, W. R., Greek Divination. London, 1913.
Harris, J. R., The Cult of the Heavenly Twins. Cambridge, 1906.
Boanerges. Cambridge, 191 3.
"The Dioscuri in Byzantium and the Neighbourhood," in
Essays and Studies presented to , William Ridgeway^ pp. 547 flF.
Cambridge, 1913.
Harrison, Jane Ellen, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens.
London and New York, 1890.
Religion of Ancient Greece. London, 1906.
Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion. 2nd ed. Cambridge,
1908.
Themisy A Study of the Social Origins of Greek Religion, with
an excursus on the ritual forms preserved in Greek tragedy by
Professor Gilbert Murray, and a chapter on the origin of the
Olympic games by Mr. F. M. Cornford. Cambridge, 191 2.
Hartland, E. S., Mythology and Folk-Tales. London, 1900.
Hartmann, W., De quinque aetatibus Hesiodeis. Freiburg^im-Breis-
gau, 1915.
Hartung, J. A., Die Religion und Mythologie der Griechen. 4 parts.
Leipzig, 1865-73.
Haury, L, Das eleusinische Fest ursprunglich identisch mil dem Laub-
hiittenfest der Juden. Munich, 191 4.
Heden, E., Homerische Gotterstudien. Upsala, 191 2.
Heidemann, L., Zum ethnischen Problem Griechenlands, Berlin, 1914.
Heinemann, K., Thanatos in Poesie und Kunst der Griechen, Munich,
1913.
Hepding, H., Auis seine Mythen und sein Kult. Giessen, 1903.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 343
Hermann, G., De mythologia Graeca antiquissima. Leipzig, 1817.
Ueber das Wesen und die Behandlung der Mythen. Leipzig,
1819.
Hermann, K. F., Lehrbuch der gottesdienstlichen Alterthumer der
Griechen, Heidelberg, 1858.
HooRN, G. VAN, "De origine cistophorum," in Mnem. xliii. 233-37
(1914)-
HuBNER, F., De Pluto, Haile, 1914 (diss.).
Immerwahr, W., Die Kulte und Mythen Arkadiens. Leipzig, 1891.
Jacobi, E., Handzoorterbuch der griechischen und romiscken Mythologie,
Koburg and Leipzig, 1835.
Jacobsthal, p., Der Blitz in der orientalischen und griechischen KunsU
Berlin, 1906.
Jaisle, K., Die Dioskuren als Retter zur See bei Griechen und Romern
und ihr Fortleben in christlichen Legenden. Tubingen, 1907.
Jevons, F. B., Introduction to the Study of Comparative Religion, New
York, 1908.
Kaiser, J., Peleus und Thetis^ eine sagengeschichtliche Untersuchung.
Munich, 191 2.
ELanne, J. A., Mythologie der Griechen, Leipzig, 1805.
Kern, O., "TITTPOI," in H xlviii. 318-19 (1913).
King, L, The Development of Religion, New York, 1910.
KiocK, A., "Athene Aithyia," in AR xviii. 127-33 (i9iS)«
Kjellberg, L., "Die Giganten bei Homer," in E xii. 195-98
(1914).
Knight, R. P., An Inquiry into the Symbolical Language of Ancient
Art and Mythology, London, 1836.
KoRTE, A., "Zu den eleusinischen Mysterien," in AR xviii. 116-26
(1915)-
Kranz, W., "Die Irrfahrten des Odysseus," in H 1. 93-112 (1915).
Krichenbauer, a., Theogonie und Astronomie, Vienna, 1881.
Kuhn, a., Mythologische Studien, Giitersloh, 191 2.
Kuster, E., Die Schlange in der griechischen Kunst. Heidelberg, 1913
(diss.).
KuTSCH, F., Attische Heilgotter und Heilheroen, Giessen, 1913 (diss.).
Lagostena, a., // Mito degli Argonauti nella letteratura greca. Genoa,
1914.
Laistner, L., Das Rdtsel der Sphinx. Berlin, 1889.
Lang, A., Myth^ Ritual and Religion. London, 1899.
344 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Lang, A., Custom and Myth. New York, 1910.
The World of Homer. London, 1910.
"Mythology," in Encyclopaedia Britannica (nth cd.) xii.
128 flF.
Laqueur, R., "Zur griechischen Sagenchronographie," in H xlii.
513-32 (1907).
Lawson, J. C, Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion.
Cambridge, 19 10.
Leaf, W., Troy^ A Study in Homeric Geography. London, 191 2.
Le Clerc des Sept-Ch6nes, Essai sur la religion des anciens Grecs.
Paris, 1787.
Leonhard, W., Hettiter und Amazonen. Die griechische Tradition uber
die Chatti und ein Versuch %u ihrer historischen Vertoertung.
Leipzig and Berlin, 191 1.
LoBECK, C. A., Aglaophamus sive de theologiae mysticae Graecorum
causis. 2 vols. Konigsberg, 1829.
LoiSY, A., "Dionysos et Orphee," in RHLR iv. 130-54 (1913).
"Cybele et Attis," in RHLR iv. 289-326 (1913).
LoRENZ, F., "Das Titanen-Motiv in der allgemeinen Mythologie,"
in Imago ii. 22-72 (1913).
LowY, E., "Zur Aithiopis," in NJ xxziii. 81-94 (1914)-
Lung, G. E., Memnon^ archaologische Studien zur Aithiopis. Bonn,
1912 (diss.).
McDaniel, W. B., "Some Greek, Roman and English Tityretus,"
in AJP XXXV. 52-66 (1914).
Malten, L., KyrenCy Sagengeschichtliche und historische Untersuchun-
gen. Berlin, 191 1.
Hephaistos," in JBAI xxvii. 232-64 (1912).
Elysion und Radamanthys," in JBAI xxviii. 35-51 (1913).
"Das Pferd im Totenglauben," in JBAI xxix. 179-255 (1914).
Mannhardt, W., Antike JVald- und Feldkulte. 2 vols. Berlin, 1904-05.
Marett, R. R., The Threshold of Religion. London, 1909.
Matz, F., Die Naturpersonifikation in der griechischen Kunst. Gottin-
gen, 1913 (diss.).
Maury, A., Histoire des religions de la Grece antique. 3 vols. Paris,
1857-59.
Mayer, M., Die Giganten und Titanen in der antiken Sage und Kunst.
Beriin, 1887.
Menard, R. J., La Mythologie dans Fart ancien et modeme. Paris,
1878.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 345
Menrad, J., Der Urmythus der Odyssee und seine dichurische Erneue^
rung: Des Sonnengottes ErdenfahrU Munich, 19 10.
Meyer, E., Geschichu des Altertums. 2nd ed. Vol. i, part 2. Stuttgart
and Berlin, 1909.
Meyer, E. H., Indogermanische Mythen. 2 vols. Berlin, 1883-87.
Michel, C, "Le Culte d'Esculape dans la religion de la Grece an-
cienne," in RHLR i. 44 ff- (1910).
MoMMSEN, A., FesU der Stadt Athen im Altertum. Leipzig, 1898.
Mossner, O., Die Mythologie in der dorischen und altattischen Ko*
modie, Erlangen, 1907 (diss.).
MuELDER, D., "Das Kyklopengedicht der Odyssee," in H xxxviii.
414-SS (1903)-
MuLLER, F. M., "Comparative Mythology," in Chips from a German
Workshop. Vol. ii. London, 1858.
MiJLLER, H. D., Mythologie der griechischen Stdmme. 2 vols. Gottin-
gen, 1857-61.
MiJLLER, K. O., Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftlichen Mythologie.
Gottingen, 1825.
MuLLER, P. F., Die antiken Odyssee-Illustrationen in ihrer kunsthisto^
rise hen Entzvicklung, Berlin, 191 3.
MuLLER, V. K., Der Polos, die griechische GotUrkrone. Berlin,
1915.
MuLLER, W. M., "Marsyas," in OL 433-36 (1913)-
Murray, G., The Rise of the Greek Epic, Oxford, 1907.
Four Stages of Greek Religion. New York, 191 2.
Naegelsbach, C. F. von. Die nachhomerische Theologie des griech^
ischen Volksglaubens bis auf Alexander. Niirnberg, 1857.
Homerische Theologie (3rd ed. revised by G. Autenrieth).
Niirnberg, 1884.
Neustadt, E., De love Cretico. Berlin, 1906.
Nicholson, W., Myth and Religion. Helsingfors, 1892.
NiLLSON, M. P., Griechische Feste von religioser Bedeutung. Leipzig,
1906.
" Die alteste griechische Zeitrechnung, Apollo und der Orient,"
in AR xiv. 423-48 (191 1).
Der Ursprung der Tragodie," in NJ xxvii. 609 flF., 673 flF.
(19U).
NocERA, v., / Simboli mitologici negli stemmi ed emblemi greci e ro^
mane. Terranova, Sicily, 1913.
346 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Ohnefalsch-Richter, M., KyproSy the Bible and Homer. 2 vols.
London, 1893.
Oldfather, W. a., Lokrika. Munich, 1908 (diss.)-
Orelli, C. von, Allgemeine Religions geschichte. 2nd ed. 2 vols. Bonn,
1913.
OsTHOFF, H., " Etymologische Beitrage zur Mythologie und Religions-
geschichte," in AR x. 44-74 (1907).
OvERBECK, J., Griechische Kunstmythologie. Leipzig, 1871 S.
Ueber die Grundlagen des idealen griechischen GoUerbildes. Leip-
zig, 1875.
Pascal, C, Studi di antichitd e mitologia. Milan, 1896.
Penka, K., Die vorhellenische Bevolkerung Griechenlands. Hildburgs-
hausen, 191 1.
Philpot, Mrs. J. H., The Sacred Tree^ or The Tree in Religion and Myth.
London, 1897.
PoERNER, J., De Curetibus et Corybantibus. Halle, 1913 (diss.).
Powell, B., Erichthonius and the Three Daughters of Cecrops. New
York, 1906 (diss. Cornell University).
Preller, L.-Robert, C, Griechische Mythologie^ i. 4th ed. Berlin,
1894.
Premerstein, a. von, "Kleobis und Biton," in JHAI xiii. 41-49
(1910).
QuANDT, G., De Baccho ad Alexandri aetatem in Asia Minore culio.
Halle, 1 91 3 (diss.).
Radermacher, L., "Mythica," in fFS xxxiv. 28-36 (191 2); xxxvi.
320-28 (1914).
"Zur Hadesmythologie," in RM Ix. 584-93 (1915).
Radet, G., Cybebiy £tude sur les transformations plastiques d*un type
divin, Bordeaux, 1909.
"Quelques remarques nouvelles sur la deesse Cybebe," in
REA xiii. 75-78 (191 1).
Ramorino, F., Mitologia classica illustrata. Milan, 191 1.
Reichel, W., Ueber vorhellenische Gotterkulte. Vienna, 1897.
Reinach, A.,"L'Origine des Amazons," in RHR Ixviii. 277-307(1913).
"L'Origine de deux legendes homeriques," in RHR Iziz. 12-33
(1914)-
Reinach, S., " Aetos Prometheus," in RAy 4th series, x. 59-81 (1907).
CulteSy mythes et religions. 4 vols. Paris, 1908-12.
"Le sacrifice de Tyndare," in RHR Ixviii. 133-45 (1913).
Orpheus. Paris, 1914.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 347
Reinach, S., "Essai sur la mythologie figuree et I'histoire profane
dans la peinture italienne de la Renaissance," in RA^ 5th series,
i. 94-166 (1915).
Reitzenstein, R., Die hellenistischen Mysterienreligionefiy ihre Grund'
gedanken und Wirkungen, Leipzig, 1910.
RiAiLLE, G. DE, Mythologie comparee. Paris, 1878.
RiDGEWAY, W., The Origin of Tragedy, Cambridge, 1910.
Robert, C, "Archaologische Nachlese," in H xlvi. 217-53 (1911).
"Pandora," in H xlix. 17-38 (1914).
Oidipous, 2 vols. Beriin, 1915.
Roberts, D. G., "Theseus and the Robber Sciron," in JHS xzzii.
105-10 (1912).
RoHDE, E., Psyche, 6th ed. Tubingen, 1910.
Der griechische Roman und seine Vorldufer, 3rd ed. Leipzig,
1914.
RoscHER, W., luno und Hera. Leipzig, 1875.
RoTHE, C, Die Ilias als Dichtung. Paderbom, 1910.
Die Odyssee als Dichtung und ihr Verhdltnis zur Ilias, Pader-
born, 1 91 4.
RuBENSOHN, O., "Triptolemos als Pfliiger," in AMxxiv. 59-71 (1899).
RiJHL, C, De Graecis ventorum nominibus etfabulis quaestiones selectae.
Marburg, 1909 (diss.).
Samter, E., Die Religion der Griechen, Leipzig, 1915.
Savignoni, L., " La purificazione delle Pretidi," in Ausonia viii. 145 flF.
(1915)-
Scheuer, G., De lunone Attica, Breslau, 1914.
Schmidt, K., Das Geheimnis der griechischen Mythologie und der Stein
von Lemnos, Gleiwitz, 1908.
Schredelseker, p., De superstitionibus Graecorum quae ad crines per-'
tinent, Heidelberg, 191 3 (diss.).
ScHURE, E., "Le Miracle hellenique. L'ApoUon de Delphes et la
Pythonisse," in Revue des deux Mondes^ 6th per. vii. 340 fT. (1912).
Schwartz, E., "Prometheus bei Hesiod," in Sitzungsberichte der konig--
lich preussischen Akademie der fVissenschaften^ pp. 133-38 (191 5).
Schwartz, F. L. W., Der Ursprung der Mythologie. Beriin, i86o.
ScHWENK, K., Die Mythologie der Griechen, Frankfort, 1855.
Scott, J. A., "Paris and Hector in Tradition and in Homer," in CP
viii. 160-71 (1913).
"Phoenix in the Iliad," in AJP xxxiii. 68-69 (i9i^)-
"Two Homeric Personages," in AJP xxxv. 309-25 (1914).
348 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Seiffert, 0., Die Totenschlange auf lakonischen Reliefs. Breslau,
1911.
Seymour, T. D., Life in the Homeric Age. New York, 1908.
Shewan, a., "The Waterfowl Goddess, Penelope and her Son Pan,"
in CR XXIX. 37-40 (1915).
SiECKE, E., MythuSy Sagey Mdrchen in ihren Beziehungen zur Gegenr-
wart. Leipzig, 1906.
Drachenkdmpfe: Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sagen-
kunde. Leipzig, 1967.
Smith, S. C. K., The Elements of Greek Worship. London, 191 5.
SoMMER, L., Das Haar in Religion und Aberglauben der Griechen.
Miinster, 1912 (diss.).
SouRDiLLE, C, "Une Theorie recente sur la formation du mythc
d'fipaphos," in RE A xiv. 267 ff. (191 2).
Steuding, H., Griechische und romische Mythologie. Leipzig, 191 1.
Storck, K., Die dltesten Sagen der Insel Keos. Giessen, 191 2 (diss.).
Swain, J. S. See Durkheim, £mile.
Swindler, M. H., Cretan Elements in the Cults and Ritual of Apollo.
Bryn Mawr, Pa., 1913 (diss.).
Sybel, L. von. Die Mythologie der I lias. Marburg, 1877.
Thompson, J. A. K., Studies in the Odyssey. Oxford, 1914.
Topffer, J., Attische Genealogie. Berlin, 1889.
Tosi, T, "II Sacrificio di Polissena," in AtR xvii. 19-38 (1914).
Toutain, J., Etudes de mythologie et d*histoire des religions antiques.
Paris, 1909.
Usener, H. K., Gotternamen. Bonn, 1896.
Die Sintfluthsagen. Bonn, 1899.
"Mythologie," in AR vii. 6 ff. (1904).
Vignioli, T., Myth and Science. London, 1882.
Vollgraff, W., "Dionysos Eleuthereus," in AMxLxii. 567-75 (1907).
Vurtheim, J., De Aiacis origine cultu patria^ accedunt commentatioms
tres: de AmazonibuSy de CarneiSy de Telegonia. Ley den, 1907.
Teukros und Teukrer. Rotterdam, 191 3.
Ward, W. H., "The Greek and the Hittite Gods," in Essays presented
to C. A. Briggs. New York, 1911.
"Asiatic Influence in Greek Mythology," in Studies presented
to C. H. Toy. New York, 191 2.
Waser, O., "Uber die aussere Erscheinung der Seele in den Vorstcl-
lungen der Volker, zumal der alten Griechen," in AR xvi. 336-83
(1914)-
BIBLIOGRAPHY 349
Waser, O., "Theseus und Prokroustes," in AA xxix. 32-38 (1914).
Weber, W., Agypiisch-griechische Gotter in Hellenismus. Groningen,
1912.
Weicker, G., Der Seelenvogel in der alien Literatur und KunsU Leipzig,
1902.
Welcker, F. G., Griechische Gotterlehre, 3 vols. Gottingen, 1857-63.
Wellmann, M., " Beitrag zur Geschichte der attischen Konigsliste,"
in H (1910) xlv. 554-63.
Wide, S., Lakonische Kulte. Leipzig, 1893.
Article on "Greek Religion," in Gercke and Norden's Ein-
Uitung in die Altertumswissenchaft^ iii. 191-255. Leipzig, 1910.
WiLAMOwiTZ-MoELLENDORFF, U. VON, Greek HistoHcol Writing and
Apollo^ Two lectures delivered before the University of Oxford.
Oxford, 1908.
WuNDT, W., "Marchen, Sage und Legende als Entwicklungsformen
des Mythus," in AR xi. 200-23 (1908).
Volkerpsychologie. Leipzig, 1909.
WiJNSCH, R., "Griechische und romische Religion 1906-1910," in
AR xiv. 517-602 (191 1).
(b) Roman
Agahd, R., "M. Terentii Varronis antiquitatum rerum divinarum
libri i, xiv, xv, xvi," in JP Supplementband xxiv. 1-220 (1898).
Albert, M., Le Culte de Castor et Pollux en Italie, Paris, 1883.
Allen, Katharine, The Treatment of Nature in the Poetry of the Roman
Republic. University of Wisconsin, 1899 (diss.).
Anziani, D., " Demonologie etrusque," in MAH xxx. 257-77 (1910).
AusT, E., Die Religion der Romer, Miinster, 1899.
AxTELL, H. L., The Deification of Abstract Ideas in Roman Literature
and Inscriptions, Chicago, 1907.
Binder, J., Die Plebs, Leipzig, 1909.
BiRT, T., Kulturgeschichte Roms, Leipzig, 1911.
BoissiER, G., La Religion romaine, 2 vols. Paris, 1906.
Carter, J. B., De deorum Romanorum cognominibus quaestiones selec^
tae. Halle, 1898 (diss.).
Epitheta deorum quae apud poetas Latinos leguntur (Supple-
ment to Roscher's Lex.). Leipzig, 1902.
The Cognomina of the Goddess *Fortuna'," in Transactions
and Proceedings of the American Philological Association, xxxi. 6c>-
68 (1900).
3 so GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Carter, J. B., The Religion of Numa. London, 1906.
The Religious Life of Ancient Rome. Boston and New York,
1911.
"Die Etnisker und die romische Religion," in RMitU xxv.
74-88 (1910).
CiACERi, E., Culti e miti nella storia deW antica Sicilia. Catania, 191 1 .
"Sulla pretesa origine cretese del culto di Venere erecina," in
SSACv. 164-80(1912).
CoRSSEN, P., " Die Sibylle im sechsten Buch der Aeneis," in S, new
series, i. i-i6 (1913).
CuMONT, F., Les Religions orientales dans le paganisme romain. Paris,
1909.
La Theologie solaire du paganisme romain. Paris, 1909.
De Marchi, a., // Culto privato di Roma antica. 2 vols. Milan, 1896-
1903.
Deubner, L., "Lupercalia," in AR xiii. 481-508 (1910).
"Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der altromischen Religion," in
JV/xiv. 321-35 (1898).
DoMASZEWSKi, A. VON, " Eigenschaftsgotter der altromischem Re-
ligion," in Festschrift zu Otto Hirschfeld, pp. 243 fT. Beriin, 1903.
Abhandlungen zur romischen Religion. Leipzig, 1909.
Douglas, E. M., "luno Sospita of Lanuvium," in JRS iii. 61-72
(1913)-
Fornari, F., "Lavatio Matris Deum," in BAAR ii. 87-89 (1912).
Fowler, W. W., The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic.
London, 1899.
Social Life at Rome in the Age of Cicero. New York, 1909.
The Religious Experience of the Roman People. London, 191 1.
"The Oak and the Thunder-God," in AR rvi. 317-20 (1913).
Roman Ideas of Deity. New York, 1914.
Friedlander, L., Sittengeschichte Roms^ 8th ed. 3 vols. Leipzig, 1910.
Roman Life and Manners under the Early Empire (English
translation of the 7th ed. of the foregoing by L. A. Magnus).
3 vols. London and New York, 1908-09.
Galieti, a., "Sul serpente genio di Giunone Sospita," in BAAR iii.
lo-u (1913).
Gercke, a., " Fetischismus im alten Rom," in DR dx. 268-78 (1914).
Glover, T. R., Conflict of Religions in the Early Roman Empire.
London, 1909.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 351
Graillot, H., Le Culte de Cybele^ mere des dteux, a Rome et dans r em-
pire romain (Bibliotheque des ecoles fran^aises d*Athenes et Rome).
Paris, 1912.
Grupp, G., KuliurgeschichU der romischen Kaiserzeit. 2 vols. Munich,
1903-04.
KiENZLE, H., Ovidius qua ratione compendium mythologicum ad Meta-
morphoses componendas adhibueriu Basel, 1903 (diss.).
Krampf, F., Die Quellen der romischen Grundungsage, Leipzig, 191 3
(diss.).
Kkassowsky, W., Ovidius quomodo in isdem fabulis enarrandis a se
ipso discrepuerit, Konigsberg, 1897 (diss.).
Kretschmer, p., "Remus and Romulus," in Glotta, i. 288 fT. (1909).
Lafaye, G. L., Les Metamorphoses d^Ovide et leurs modeles grecs.
Paris, 1904.
Marchesi, C, "Leggende romane nei * Fasti' di Ovidio," in AtR xiii.
170-92 (1910).
MoMMSEN, T., Romische Geschichte. 5 vols. Beriin, 1881-85 (English
translation, London and New York, 191 1).
Neri, F., Le Tradizione italiane della Sibilla, Turin, 1913.
Otto, W. F., "Juno, Beitrage zum Verstandnisse der altesten und
wichtigsten Tatsachen ihres Kultes," in Phil, Ixiv. 161-223
(1905)-
Religio und Superstitio," in AR xiv. 406-22 (1911).
Romische Sagen," in fVS xxxiv. 318-31 (191 2); xxrv. 62-74
(1913)-
"Die Luperci und die Feier der Lupercalien," in Phil. Ixxii.
i6i-9S (1913)-
Pais, E., Ancient Legends of Roman History. New York, 1905.
Pansa, G., VOficina monetaria di Lanuvio e gli attributi di Giunone
Sospita. Milan, 191 3.
Preller, L.-Jordan, H., Romische Mythologie. 3rd ed. 2 vols. Ber-
lin, 1881-83.
Reid, J. S., "Human Sacrifices at Rome and other Notes on Roman
Religion," in JRS ii. 34-52 (1912).
Rose, H. J., "Italian *Sonderg6tter'," in JRS iii. 233-41 (1913).
Seeck, p., "Zur Geschichte des lavinatischen Kultus," in RM Ixviii.
ii-iS (1913)-
SoLTAU, W., Die Anfdnge der romischen Geschichtsschreibung. Leipzig,
1909.
352 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
SoLTAU, W., "Die Entstehung der Romuluslegende," in AR xii.
IOO-2S (1909).
TouTAiN, J. F., Les Cuius palens dans Petnpire romain. Paris,
1907.
UsENER, H., "Italische Mythen," in RM xxx. 182 flF. (1875).
Vaccai, C, Le Feste di Roma, Turin, 1902.
VoLLGRAFF, W., De Ovidio mythopoeia. Beriin, 1901 (diss.).
Wide, S., Article on "Roman Religion," in Gercke and Norden's
Einleitung in die Altertumswissenschafty iii. 256-88. Leipzig,
1910.
Winter, J. G., The Myth of Hercules at Rome (University of Michigan
Studies, Humanistic Series iv, part 2). New York, 1910.
WissowA, G., "Romische Sagen," in Philologische Abhandlungen
Martin Hertz zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebrachty pp. 156-68.
Beriin, 1888.
Gesan\melte Abhandlungen zur romischen Religion- und Stadt-
geschichte. Munich, 1904.
Religion und Kultus der Romer. 2nd ed. Munich, 191 2.
Zeller, E., Religion und Philosophie bei den Romern. Beriin,
1872.
IV. ARTICLES ON GREEK AND ROMAN RELIGION IN
THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS
(vols, i-viii)
Bethe, E., "Agraulids," i. 225-26.
" Amphiaraus," i. 393-94.
" Cecrops," iii. 270.
"Danaids," iv. 392-93.
Bevan, E. R., "Deification (Greek and Roman)," iv. 525-33.
Blakiston, H. E. D., "Graiai," vi. 384-85.
Bloomfield, M., "Cerberus," iii. 316-18.
Bosanquet, R. C, "Minotaur," viii. 674-76.
Burns, I. F., "Charites," iii. 372-73.
"Cosmogony and Cosmology (Greek)," iv. 145-51.
"Cosmogony and Cosmology (Roman)," iv. 175-76.
"Faith (Greek)," v. 694-95.
"Faith (Roman)," v. 697.
"Holiness (Greek)," vi. 741-43.
Campbell, L., "God (Greek)," vi. 279-82.
(C
BIBLIOGRAPHY 353
Carter, J. B., "Ancestor- Worship and Cult of the Dead (Roman),*'
i. 461-66.
Arval Brothers," 11. 7-1 1-
Love (Roman)," viii. 178-80.
Curtis, C. D., "Initiation (Roman)," vii. 327-28.
Deubner, L., "Charms and Amulets (Greek)," iii. 433-39.
"Fleece (Greek and Roman)," vi. 51-52.
Duff, J. W., "Communion with Deity (Greek and Roman)," iii.
763-71.
Fairbanks, A., "Amazons," i. 370-71.
Farnell, L. R., "Greek Religion," vi. 392-425.
Fowler, W. W., "Fortune (Roman)," vi. 98-104.
Gardner, E. A., "Centaur," iii. 306.
Gardner, P., "Images and Idols (Greek and Roman)," vii. 133-38.
Gray, L. H., "Incubation," vii. 206-07.
Hall, F. W., "Abode of the Blest," ii. 696-98.
Harrison, J. E., "Gorgon," vi. 330-32.
"Harpies," vi. 517-19.
"Initiation (Greek)," vii. 322-23.
"Kouretes and Korybantes," vii. 758-60.
"Mountain-Mother," viii. 868-69.
Herbig, G., "Etruscan Religion," v. 532-40.
Hogarth, D. G., "Aegean Religion," i. 141-48.
Hopkins, E. W., "Hyperboreans," vii. 58-59.
Kroll, W., "Momentary Gods," viii. 777-79.
Latte, K. and Pearson, A. C, "Love (Greek)," viii. 168-73.
Mair, a. W., "Hesiod," vi. 668-71.
"Life and Death (Greek and Roman)," viii. 25-31.
Pearson, A. C, "Achelous," i. 73.
"Achilles," i. 73-74.
Demons and Spirits (Greek)," iv. 590-94.
Heroes and Hero-Gods (Greek and Roman)," vi. 652-56.
Human Sacrifice (Greek)," vi. 847-49.
"Mother of the Gods (Greek and Roman)," viii. 847-51.
Reid, J. S., "Demons and Spirits (Roman)," iv. 620-22.
"Light and Darkness (Greek and Roman)," viii. 56-60.
Rose, H. J., "Festivals and Fasts (Greek)," v. 857-63.
Sayce, a. H., "Chaos," iii. 363-64.
c<
c<
354 GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
Scott, W., "Giants (Greek and Roman)," vi. 193-97.
Shorey, p., "Hope (Greek and Roman)," vi. 780-82.
Showerman, G., "Attis," ii. 217-18.
"Cybele," iv. 377-78.
SiKES, E. E., "Hearth and Hearth-Gods (Greek)," vi. 562-63.
Smith, K. F., "Ages of the World (Greek and Roman)," i. 192-200.
Hecate's Suppers," vi. 565-67.
Magic (Greek and Roman)," viii. 269-89.
Stock, St. G., "Fate (Greek and Roman)," v. 786-90.
Fortune (Greek)," vi. 93-96.
Incarnation (Greek and Roman)," vii. 192-93.
Thramer, E., "Health and Gods of Healing (Greek)," vi. 540-53^
"Health and Gods of Healing (Roman)," vi. 553-56.
WissowA, G., "Divination (Roman)," iv. 820-27.
"Hearth and Hearth-Gods (Roman)," vi. 563-65.
WooDHOUSE, W. J., "Aphrodisia," i. 604-05.
"ApoUonia," i. 608-09.
"Cimmerians," iii. 655-57.
" Keres," vii. 687-88.
Woods, F. H., "Deluge," iv. 545-57.
WuNSCH, R., "Charms and Amulets (Roman)," iii. 461-65.
"Cross-Roads (Roman)," iv. 335-36.
"Human Sacrifice (Roman)," vi. 858-62.
j/i^h 6
SEP 1 ^ "^
Y.I
On* aid RoiMn myMiow
3 2044 017 228 610
Fox, V'illiam Sherwood
Greek and Roman
CmythclogyH
BL
25
.M8
v.l
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11